a_o treatise_n of_o morality_n in_o two_o part_n write_a in_o french_a by_o f._n malbranch_n author_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o james_n shipton_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o james_n knapton_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o the_o author_n letter_n to_o monsieur_fw-fr ****_o sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v examine_v wherein_o virtue_n do_v precise_o consist_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v it_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o censure_v you_o will_v pass_v on_o this_o book_n you_o sir_n who_o be_v so_o nice_a a_o judge_n for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o explain_v with_o that_o exactness_n which_o you_o require_v of_o author_n but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o term_n of_o morality_n can_v express_v only_o its_o sensation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o i_o shall_v have_v extreme_o tire_v the_o attention_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o people_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o read_v a_o book_n that_o do_v not_o raise_v agreeable_a sensation_n in_o their_o mind_n perhaps_o i_o may_v think_v it_o necessary_a hereafter_o to_o add_v some_o illustration_n which_o may_v clear_v those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v remove_v the_o success_n that_o this_o treatise_n meet_v with_o will_v determine_v my_o resolution_n in_o that_o point_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n universal_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o man_n have_v some_o communication_n with_o god_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o error_n god_n be_v essential_o just_a he_o love_v the_o creature_n according_a as_o they_o be_v amiable_a or_o as_o they_o resemble_v he_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a to_o be_v happy_a virtue_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o immutable_a order_n and_o not_o in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o this_o matter_n ground_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n but_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o reason_n without_o this_o love_n all_o virtue_n be_v false_a we_o must_v not_o confound_v duty_n with_o virtue_n we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n without_o virtue_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o consult_v reason_n that_o man_n approve_v and_o follow_v damnable_a custom_n faith_n serve_v or_o conduct_n to_o reason_n for_o reason_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n p._n 12._o chap._n iii_o the_o love_n of_o order_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o charity_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n one_o of_o union_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benevolence_n the_o former_a be_v due_a only_a to_o power_n or_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o persoâ—â—â—_n merit_n as_o our_o duty_n to_o relative_a self-love_n enlighten_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o union_n the_o love_n of_o order_n be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n the_o species_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n natural_a and_o free_a actual_a and_o habitual_a only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a habitual_a and_o roll_a render_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o free_a habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n p._n 21._o chap._n iu._n two_o fundamental_a truth_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n i._o act_n produce_v habit_n and_o habit_n acts._n ii_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o its_o roll_a habit._n the_o sinner_n may_v avoid_v commit_v any_o particular_a sin_n and_o the_o just_a man_n may_v lose_v his_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n without_o some_o love_n for_o order_n and_o no_o just_a man_n without_o self-love_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n the_o mean_n in_o general_a of_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v charity_n the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mean_n p._n 23._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o desire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n the_o contemplation_n of_o abstract_n idea_n be_v difficult_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o way_n to_o acquire_v it_o be_v to_o silence_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n to_o regulate_v our_o study_n and_o to_o meditate_v only_o on_o clear_a idea_n p._n 40._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o shall_v suspend_v our_o assent_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o free_v ourselves_o from_o ignorance_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o use_n some_o instance_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n in_o physics_n morality_n and_o civil_a life_n p._n 51._o chap._n vii_o of_o obedience_n to_o order_n the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v a_o firm_a and_o roll_a disposition_n to_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o grace_n how_o far_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o liberty_n contribute_v towards_o it_o by_o the_o light_n it_o produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o contemptible_a opinion_n it_o give_v we_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o purity_n which_o it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o imagination_n p._n 61._o chap._n viii_o the_o mean_n which_o religion_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v the_o love_n of_o order_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o actual_a love_n of_o order_n be_v change_v into_o habitual_a in_o consequence_n of_o the_o permanent_a desire_n of_o christ_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v as_o good_a a_o motive_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o motive_n with_o the_o end_n the_o desire_n of_o be_v happy_a or_o self-love_n shall_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o order_n or_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n ix_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n address_n its_o self_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n and_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a grace_n the_o angel_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o body_n as_o occasional_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n p._n 83._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o light_n or_o sense_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v immediate_a not_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o explication_n of_o some_o general_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n p._n 91._o chap._n xi_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o this_o happy_a death_n christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o alive_a in_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v
body_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o the_o soul_n witch_fw-mi be_v unite_v to_o they_o certain_a effect_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o those_o stumbling-block_n which_o the_o devil_n continual_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 12._o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n xiii_o so_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v their_o protection_n against_o that_o roar_a lion_n who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o or_o to_o use_v st._n paul_n word_n against_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n those_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n those_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o air_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n as_o distributive_a cause_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v they_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o 19_o col._n 2.18_o 19_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v st._n paul_n by_o those_o who_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n pay_v a_o superstitious_a worship_n to_o angel_n who_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o keep_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o growth_n and_o life_n 15._o v._o 15._o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o cross_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o light_n or_o sense_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v immediate_a not_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o explication_n of_o some_o general_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i._o in_o the_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o chapter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o light_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o light_n and_o sense_n which_o determine_v the_o will_n or_o the_o tendency_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_a all_o that_o now_o remain_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v or_o preserve_v the_o habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lively_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o those_o indeliberate_a motion_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o to_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v about_o we_o for_o to_o make_v we_o love_v order_n and_o to_o acquire_v virtue_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o sense_n which_o alone_o can_v stir_v the_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n towards_o the_o true_a good_a but_o we_o must_v also_o manage_v ourselves_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n may_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o full_a efficacy_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o those_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o resist_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o sometime_o render_v it_o altogether_o ineffectual_a this_o be_v the_o most_o general_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a and_o natural_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v within_o he_o the_o other_o to_o his_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o thought_n which_o relate_v to_o sensible_a object_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o the_o body_n speak_v to_o it_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o sensible_a good_a god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o enlighten_v and_o render_v it_o perfect_a the_o body_n only_o to_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o itself_o god_n by_o the_o light_n conduct_n the_o soul_n to_o its_o happiness_n the_o body_n by_o pleasure_n involve_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o its_o ruin_n and_o throw_v he_o headlong_o into_o misery_n in_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o union_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o meddle_v with_o those_o law_n have_v change_v the_o union_n into_o a_o dependence_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o error_n and_o disorder_n iii_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o this_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o very_a many_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o feel_v for_o instance_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o scratch_v it_o be_v god_n that_o act_n in_o i_o though_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o those_o law_n derive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o i_o but_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o any_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o i_o speak_v of_o relation_n of_o causality_n such_o be_v those_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n his_o will_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o union_n the_o modification_n of_o substance_n depend_v on_o he_o alone_o who_o give_v and_o preserve_v their_o be_v this_o be_v a_o essential_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n iu._n but_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o in_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n of_o certain_a effect_n my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n because_o on_o one_o side_n my_o will_n be_v make_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o some_o change_n which_o god_n alone_o produce_v on_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o my_o body_n be_v make_v occasional_a cause_n of_o some_o of_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o my_o soul_n v._o now_o god_n have_v establish_v these_o law_n for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o do_v know_v one_o be_v that_o god_n in_o follow_v they_o act_n in_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a manner_n by_o general_a law_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o wise_a way_n in_o a_o word_n he_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o admirable_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o his_o attribute_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v his_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o sacrifice_n itself_o by_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v annihilate_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o probation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o god_n who_o desire_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v merit_v and_o to_o proportion_n reward_v to_o merit_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
body_n a_o simple_a general_a uniform_a and_o constant_a method_n furnish_v we_o with_o various_a way_n of_o sanctify_a ourselves_o and_o merit_v the_o true_a good_n i_o have_v explain_v these_o truth_n elsewhere_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v they_o here_o vi_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o people_n as_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n not_o be_v sensible_a we_o think_v we_o answer_v and_o reprove_v ourselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n which_o answer_v and_o reprove_v we_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v know_v not_o this_o union_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v act_v in_o he_o as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_v truth_n nor_o obey_v order_n break_v the_o union_n though_o perhaps_o he_o know_v it_o vii_o but_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n we_o believe_v it_o real_a but_o we_o have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o divine_a operation_n not_o be_v visible_a we_o attribute_v to_o the_o object_n which_o strike_v our_o sense_n all_o that_o we_o feel_v in_o their_o presence_n though_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o as_o god_n who_o be_v more_o present_a to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o self_n represent_v they_o to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a intellectual_a substance_n the_o only_a substance_n capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o and_o of_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o those_o sensation_n which_o render_v intellectual_a idea_n sensible_a and_o make_v we_o judge_v confuse_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v those_o body_n which_o operate_v on_o we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o miscarriage_n viii_o we_o will_v always_o be_v happy_a and_o never_o miserable_a actual_a pleasure_n cause_v actual_a happiness_n and_o pain_n misery_n now_o we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o corporeal_a object_n and_o believe_v those_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n almost_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v and_o love_v they_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o metaphysical_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v we_o strength_n enough_o to_o slight_v and_o disregard_n they_o when_o we_o actual_o enjoy_v they_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n work_v more_o powerful_o on_o we_o than_o the_o most_o solid_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o light_n so_o much_o as_o pleasure_n which_o stir_v the_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n ix_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n we_o must_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v this_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o on_o the_o other_o we_o must_v slacken_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o union_n which_o relate_v to_o body_n substance_n inferior_a to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v on_o we_o nor_o corrupt_v we_o but_o only_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v bring_v in_o concupiscence_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v sustain_v of_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o act_n on_o that_o body_n which_o we_o animate_v and_o by_o that_o on_o our_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n x._o etc._n christian_n meditat_fw-la 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o person_n that_o since_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v on_o light_n and_o sense_n to_o excite_v in_o we_o that_o motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o god_n and_o keep_v we_o unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v continual_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o light_n and_o frequent_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v diminish_v the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o share_n with_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v so_o place_v between_o god_n and_o corporeal_a object_n that_o we_o can_v move_v towards_o they_o without_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o correspondence_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o continual_a influence_n which_o christ_n shed_v on_o his_o member_n xi_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v methodical_o or_o at_o least_o have_v so_o much_o justice_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o author_n have_v think_v of_o the_o subject_a he_o treat_v of_o more_o than_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o repeat_v in_o general_a what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v or_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o various_a manner_n no_o body_n read_v apollonius_n or_o archimedes_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v euclid_n because_o he_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o conical_a section_n without_o know_v the_o common_a element_n of_o geometry_n and_o in_o geometrical_a matter_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n every_o one_o i_o know_v not_o why_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v whatever_o he_o read_v so_o that_o everyone_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v without_o consider_v that_o morality_n for_o instance_n i_o mean_v morality_n demonstrate_v or_o explain_v by_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n what_o the_o science_n of_o curve_v line_n be_v to_o that_o of_o strait_a line_n xii_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o this_o place_n to_o suppose_v certain_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o will_v perhaps_o illustrate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o which_o i_o very_o much_o fear_n have_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o design_v for_o those_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v or_o full_o comprehend_v what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o they_o may_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o save_v themselves_o a_o needless_a labour_n xiii_o first_o then_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n as_o most_o do_v who_o join_v they_o together_o by_o extend_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sensation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a action_n of_o these_o two_o being_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o alone_o can_v change_v the_o modification_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n think_v and_o be_v not_o exend_v the_o body_n be_v extend_v and_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o extension_n but_o only_o by_o think_v nor_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o sensation_n but_o only_o by_o situation_n and_o local_a motion_n the_o body_n be_v wound_v but_o the_o soul_n feel_v it_o the_o soul_n fear_v a_o evil_a and_o the_o body_n fly_v from_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o arm_n the_o arm_z immediate_o move_v itself_o and_o the_o soul_n see_v and_o feel_v
but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v here_o that_o to_o procure_v our_o own_o death_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reunite_a we_o to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o despise_v life_n and_o even_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v our_o health_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v deliver_v we_o from_o concupiscence_n or_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o join_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n cry_v our_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o it_o be_v certain_a 33.20_o exod_n 33.20_o that_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v see_v god_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v say_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o true_o die_v so_o far_o as_o we_o quit_v the_o body_n as_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o silence_v our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o to_o all_o those_o that_o surround_v we_o we_o die_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o world_n when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o when_o we_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n when_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o order_n 28.21_o job_n 28.21_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o disorder_a lust_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v 13.12_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n a_o pure_a mind_n and_o a_o unspotted_a imagination_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v truth_n now_o they_o see_v god_n but_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o in_o part_n through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o they_o see_v he_o true_o they_o be_v close_o and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n for_o we_o must_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o next_o iii_o but_o those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o object_n that_o be_v about_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o truth_n 28.13_o job_n 28.13_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v wisdom_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o live_v voluptuous_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la suaviter_fw-la viventium_fw-la we_o must_v then_o procure_v ourselves_o not_o that_o death_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o life_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o and_o weaken_v life_n i_o mean_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n or_o its_o dependence_n on_o it_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o continue_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o consummation_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o on-earth_n be_v a_o constant_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o continual_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n his_o concupiscence_n and_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o his_o death_n which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o model_n of_o our_o eternal_a reformation_n iu_o 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v already_o crucify_a with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o we_o i_o say_v particular_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o baptism_n all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o balance_n and_o even_o to_o diminish_v by_o degree_n the_o weight_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o sin_n no_o long_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v to_o excuse_v our_o slothfulness_n by_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o continual_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o his_o cross_n but_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 11._o rom._n 6.4_o v._o 11._o who_o be_v justify_v and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n glorify_v who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o power_n whole_o divine_a we_o i_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o heaven_n forsake_v we_o in_o our_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v overcome_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o succour_n christ_n never_o neglect_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2.34_o act._n 2._o â—1_n rom_n 10.13_o joel_n 2.34_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n citizen_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christian_n if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o effect_v it_o depend_v only_o on_o ourselves_o to_o preserve_v by_o grace_n the_o right_n which_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v we_o to_o future_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a stupidity_n in_o a_o man_n which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v astonish_v a_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a be_v to_o lose_v infinite_a happiness_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n through_o his_o own_o negligence_n vi_o this_o truth_n be_v suppose_v as_o undeniable_a let_v we_o awaken_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n let_v we_o search_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o secure_v our_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o act_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n can_v infuse_v into_o we_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o may_v effectual_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o true_a good_n you_o be_v dead_a say_v st._n paul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n because_o live_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o shall_v and_o by_o his_o influence_n may_v kill_v the_o old_a man_n it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o give_v we_o must_v labour_v all_o our_o life_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v our_o imagination_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a we_o must_v regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n by_o order_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v diminish_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o actual_a effort_n of_o concupiscence_n provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o be_v able_a to_o balance_v the_o strong_a grace_n and_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o do_v what_o depend_v on_o we_o grace_n will_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o its_o full_a efficacy_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n shall_v appear_v with_o glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v appear_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n 3.4_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n
who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n vii_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n proper_a to_o promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o body_n alone_o that_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o other_o body_n it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n stretch_v itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o imagination_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v carry_v abroad_o and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o as_o object_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o passion_n suppose_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o a_o sensible_a object_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o mathematical_a figure_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o impression_n and_o motion_n which_o that_o object_n have_v make_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o impression_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o passion_n they_o can_v be_v excite_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o always_o suppose_v that_o the_o brain_n the_o magazene_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v shake_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n so_o that_o he_o who_o mortify_v his_o sense_n attack_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o of_o its_o dependence_n on_o it_o he_o weaken_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o diminish_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n concupiscence_n he_o promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n which_o alone_o can_v reunite_v we_o to_o our_o first_o principle_n final_o he_o procure_v himself_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n without_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n viii_o the_o most_o capacious_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o which_o minister_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o without_o which_o the_o imagination_n and_o passion_n will_v be_v but_o faint_a and_o languish_a be_v the_o sight_n we_o need_v but_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o expose_v we_o daily_o to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o indiscreet_a look_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o throw_v we_o into_o hell_n it_o make_v david_n fall_v into_o a_o adultery_n which_o afterward_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o murder_n eve_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o she_o venture_v to_o look_v fix_o on_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o find_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o if_o they_o have_v disinherit_v their_o sense_n as_o fallacious_a and_o reject_v their_o testimony_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o shut_v our_o eye_n in_o many_o case_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o examine_v thing_n in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o to_o show_v the_o use_n we_o may_v lawful_o make_v of_o all_o our_o sense_n in_o general_a which_o i_o shall_v confine_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v set_v to_o it_o ix_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v several_a way_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o sensible_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v perfect_o well_o regulate_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n which_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a deceitful_a and_o irregular_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o that_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o look_v after_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a good_a that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v discover_v by_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a good_a or_o rather_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o man_n know_v sensible_a object_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o a_o sensible_a perception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o they_o without_o regret_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o detestation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a good_a different_a from_o what_o it_o real_o be_v and_o without_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o they_o will_v love_v it_o sensual_o and_o not_o meritorious_o for_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o live_v but_o by_o the_o intellectual_a substance_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o body_n can_v receive_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n but_o from_o body_n intellectual_a good_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o mechanical_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sensible_a good_n disorder_v the_o soul_n thus_o light_a and_o evidence_n be_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o sense_n and_o instinct_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v x._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n only_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v employ_v itself_o about_o sensible_a object_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o reason_n the_o body_n which_o it_o inform_v if_o we_o will_v know_v distinct_o and_o rational_o the_o infinite_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v if_o we_o will_v know_v for_o instance_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v how_o much_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v our_o health_n and_o life_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o study_n physics_n and_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v very_o long_o at_o least_o child_n will_v not_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n but_o hunger_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o food_n and_o thereby_o regulate_v the_o quantity_n of_o it_o pretty_a near_o the_o matter_n once_o it_o do_v it_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o if_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n just_a as_o god_n provide_v they_o for_o we_o the_o taste_n be_v a_o short_a and_o unquestionable_a trial_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o body_n be_v proper_a for_o nourishment_n or_o not_o without_o know_v the_o texture_n of_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o strange_a fruit_n we_o need_v only_o present_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n the_o faithful_a doorkeeper_n at_o least_o before_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o be_v assure_v whether_o it_o will_v make_v any_o disturbance_n within_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n nothing_o be_v quick_a than_o the_o touch_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v burn_v when_o we_o touch_v a_o hot_a iron_n without_o our_o knowledge_n thus_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o sense_n may_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o true_a good_a contemplate_v the_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o its_o maker_n study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v all_o its_o motion_n by_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v only_o inform_v it_o with_o respect_n and_o cease_v to_o interrupt_v it_o when_o it_o impose_v silence_n on_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v once_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v change_v that_o admirable_a order_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o the_o soul_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o they_o because_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n to_o command_v they_o xi_o the_o sense_n than_o be_v ordain_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o short_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o distinguish_v body_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o by_o the_o body_n to_o sensible_a object_n or_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o order_n i_o say_v to_o unite_v or_o separate_v ourselves_o not_o to_o love_v or_o fear_v they_o for_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v motion_n of_o
proportion_n to_o the_o consistence_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o a_o large_a and_o spacious_a imagination_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v wide_o open_v a_o great_a many_o track_n or_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n at_o once_o by_o a_o regular_a and_o well_o order_v imagination_n i_o mean_v a_o brain_n who_o principal_a part_n which_o shall_v obey_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v none_o of_o its_o fibre_n break_v by_o the_o passion_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n by_o a_o enthusiast_n or_o visionary_a i_o mean_v one_o who_o attention_n do_v indeed_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o can_v moderate_v their_o force_n nor_o stop_v their_o motion_n he_o think_v on_o what_o he_o please_v but_o he_o see_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o impression_n be_v too_o large_a or_o too_o deep_a nothing_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o its_o natural_a shape_n whatever_o he_o say_v must_v always_o be_v take_v with_o some_o allowance_n or_o deduction_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o man_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n those_o that_o know_v they_o best_o be_v the_o wise_a by_o a_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a man_n i_o mean_v one_o who_o attention_n can_v neither_o stop_v nor_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o contagious_a and_o headstrong_a imagination_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o those_o so_o agitate_a that_o they_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o face_n a_o air_n of_o confidence_n which_o persuade_v other_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o any_o passion_n and_o enthusiast_n at_o all_o time_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n viii_o the_o substance_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v different_a in_o different_a person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o different_a age_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o subtle_a in_o great_a or_o less_o quantity_n more_o or_o less_o agitate_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o sort_n of_o imagination_n than_o those_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o term_n enough_o to_o denote_v exact_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o for_o this_o word_n imagination_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a term_n express_v not_o only_o many_o idea_n but_o also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o idea_n which_o relation_n make_v the_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o imagination_n the_o brain_n of_o itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disposition_n consider_v without_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o motion_n abundance_n or_o solidity_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o imagination_n but_o the_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n very_o much_o agitate_a and_o very_a solid_a have_v not_o therefore_o a_o lively_a and_o spacious_a imagination_n if_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v too_o solid_a too_o moist_a too_o much_o interweave_v one_o within_o another_o etc._n etc._n ix_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o the_o imagination_n produce_v as_o dangerous_a effect_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v it_o silent_a if_o we_o desire_v that_o grace_n shall_v operate_v in_o we_o with_o all_o its_o efficacy_n x._o for_o first_o the_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n speak_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o natural_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n xi_o second_o the_o imagination_n when_o it_o be_v heat_v continual_o interrupt_v the_o soul_n it_o often_o force_v the_o mind_n to_o answer_v and_o discourse_n with_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o reason_n beside_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v our_o sense_n silent_a for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o flight_n but_o we_o can_v easy_o dispel_v the_o phantom_n raise_v by_o the_o imagination_n the_o mind_n can_v avoid_v contemplate_v whatever_o pass_v in_o the_o brain_n xii_o three_o the_o sense_n represent_v sensible_a object_n near_o enough_o to_o the_o life_n but_o the_o imagination_n extend_v and_o enlarge_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o charm_v and_o sometime_o terrify_v with_o they_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o irregular_a desire_n which_o the_o imagination_n of_o its_o self_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o sometime_o find_v himself_o cure_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o desire_n the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o object_n of_o his_o disorder_n deliver_v he_o at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o a_o passion_n which_o owe_v all_o its_o force_n and_o vehemence_n to_o the_o imagination_n xiii_o four_o the_o sense_n join_v we_o only_o to_o certain_a object_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o we_o and_o be_v within_o their_o sphere_n but_o the_o imagination_n make_v the_o mind_n a_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n it_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a to_o reality_n and_o chimaera_n to_o possible_a being_n and_o to_o those_o which_o neither_o god_n himself_o can_v create_v nor_o the_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o form_v dreadful_a phantom_n and_o then_o be_v scare_v at_o they_o it_o raise_v delightful_a apparition_n and_o be_v please_v with_o they_o it_o alter_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o being_n and_o form_n a_o thousand_o extravagant_a design_n in_o a_o world_n of_o its_o own_o make_n compose_v of_o reality_n and_o fiction_n fourteen_o last_o the_o imagination_n without_o go_v so_o far_o as_o downright_a madness_n disturb_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o true_a idea_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n by_o innumerable_a way_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o imagination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v wit_n for_o the_o better_a the_o imagination_n be_v furnish_v the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v subtlety_n delicacy_n vivacity_n and_o spaciousness_n of_o imagination_n great_a quality_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o prolific_a and_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o i_o here_o assert_v be_v a_o paradox_n i_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n xv._o the_o soul_n be_v rational_a only_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v regular_a only_o by_o order_n it_o derive_v its_o perfection_n whole_o from_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o darkness_n and_o put_v it_o in_o disorder_n because_o in_o our_o present_a condition_n we_o can_v strengthen_v this_o union_n without_o weak_z that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o soul_n dilate_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o truth_n only_o by_o pure_a idea_n free_a from_o all_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o more_o strength_n vivacity_n and_o extent_n the_o imagination_n have_v the_o more_o the_o mind_n employ_v itself_o about_o sensible_a object_n all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v before_o now_o when_o the_o imagination_n be_v beautiful_a easy_a clear_a and_o sprightly_a the_o image_n which_o it_o form_n be_v lively_a animate_v and_o delightful_a always_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o even_o beyond_o it_o thus_o he_o who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n raise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o different_a object_n in_o his_o mind_n who_o make_v his_o phantom_n always_o appear_v in_o a_o fashionable_a dress_n and_o put_v they_o into_o certain_a regular_a and_o harmonious_a motion_n which_o give_v a_o agreeable_a agitation_n to_o the_o whole_a brain_n he_o i_o say_v be_v charm_v with_o his_o own_o production_n and_o instead_o of_o contemplate_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o idea_n represent_v they_o delight_v continual_o in_o see_v his_o own_o farce_n act_v and_o applaud_v the_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n xvi_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v admirer_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wit_n never_o fail_v of_o they_o
for_o the_o full_a the_o brain_n be_v of_o spirit_n the_o more_o rebellious_a the_o imagination_n be_v the_o passion_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a the_o body_n speak_v in_o a_o high_a tone_n which_o never_o speak_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v and_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v our_o own_o imagination_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o guard_n against_o those_o that_o please_v and_o excite_v it_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o pleasure_n be_v actual_o provoke_v grace_n can_v operate_v in_o we_o with_o its_o full_a efficacy_n xxii_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o two_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grandeur_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o a_o man_n enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n his_o imagination_n be_v pollute_v and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n exert_n and_o fortify_v itself_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o in_o it_o when_o he_o procure_v friend_n and_o gain_v reputation_n the_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o stretch_v and_o grow_v large_a in_o his_o imagination_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n gain_v new_a and_o great_a strength_n there_o be_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n natural_o form_v for_o maintain_v civil_a society_n and_o advance_v a_o man_n be_v private_a fortune_n as_o there_o be_v other_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o species_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o other_o man_n by_o a_o thousand_o relation_n as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o body_n and_o every_o union_n with_o the_o creature_n disunite_v we_o from_o god_n in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v now_o in_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o wi_n xxiii_o all_o man_n be_v well_o enough_o convince_v of_o the_o pravity_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n they_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n or_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o raise_v and_o augment_v it_o every_o one_o rash_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embark_v without_o fear_n on_o that_o tempestuous_a sea_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n we_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o pursue_v honour_n for_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o remain_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o torrent_n of_o people_n that_o surround_v we_o who_o insult_v and_o domineer_v over_o we_o if_o they_o leave_v we_o behind_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o get_v a_o name_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o a_o slave_n the_o more_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o deserve_v it_o a_o name_n which_o strait_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o creator_n a_o name_n illustrious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o a_o name_n of_o pride_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n what_o they_o be_v their_o dangerous_a effect_n we_o must_v moderate_v they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n i._o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n go_v always_o in_o company_n together_o we_o can_v examine_v and_o condemn_v they_o apart_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n natural_o reach_v the_o passion_n also_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v be_v already_o oblige_v to_o say_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o close_a union_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o be_v ii_o by_o the_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o sense_n which_o produce_v they_o nor_o the_o imagination_n which_o excite_v and_o keep_v they_o up_o but_o i_o mean_v those_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o act_v reciprocal_o on_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a circulation_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o mutual_o produce_v and_o fortify_v one_o another_o if_o the_o sense_n produce_v the_o passion_n the_o passion_n in_o return_n by_o the_o motion_n which_o they_o excite_v in_o the_o body_n unite_v the_o sense_n to_o sensible_a object_n if_o the_o imagination_n stir_v up_o the_o passion_n the_o passion_n by_o a_o countermotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o imagination_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v reciprocal_o support_v or_o produce_v anew_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v a_o full_a explication_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v from_o it_o iii_o the_o passion_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o accompany_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mechanical_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o all_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n which_o move_v the_o soul_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o object_n to_o be_v some_o good_a the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o branch_n or_o course_n one_o of_o these_o course_n run_v or_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o run_v to_o the_o external_a part_n the_o leg_n and_o arm_n or_o if_o they_o be_v unserviceable_a then_o to_o the_o lung_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o dispose_v we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o object_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o nerve_n belong_v to_o the_o heart_n lung_n liver_n and_o other_o viscera_n to_o proportion_v the_o fermentation_n and_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a good_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o impression_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o good_a or_o the_o imagination_n form_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o which_o determine_v the_o two_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o new_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o latter_a course_n endeavour_n to_o supply_v the_o brain_n by_o the_o repeat_v and_o violent_a shock_n wherewith_o it_o shake_v the_o nerve_n that_o encompass_v the_o vessel_n contain_v the_o humour_n and_o blood_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o make_v iv_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o limb_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n from_o their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o brain_n even_o to_o their_o extremity_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n forcible_o drive_v the_o spirit_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v they_o a_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o put_v they_o into_o a_o force_a position_n the_o blood_n must_v of_o necessity_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a abundance_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o surround_v and_o compress_v or_o dilate_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v for_o if_o the_o brain_n do_v not_o send_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v not_o long_o preserve_v the_o air_n posture_n and_o motion_n necessary_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o good_a and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil._n nay_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o swoon_n and_o faint_n for_o this_o constant_o happen_v when_o the_o brain_n want_v spirit_n and_o when_o the_o communication_n which_o it_o have_v by_o their_o mean_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v interrupt_v v._o thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o admirable_a machine_n compose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pipe_n and_o cistern_n which_o have_v all_o innumerable_a communication_n with_o one_o another_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o this_o machine_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v different_o determine_v by_o the_o
none_o but_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 5._o jer._n 17.7_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm._n ix_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o noble_a mordecai_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o adopt_a daughter_n esther_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a philosophy_n than_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o motion_n conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o she_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o her_o heart_n deliver_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o hand_n etc._n esther_n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o help_v i_o that_o be_o desolate_a and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o helper_n but_o thou_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o hate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o abhor_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a thou_o know_v my_o necessity_n for_o i_o abhor_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o high_a estate_n which_o be_v upon_o my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n whereon_o i_o show_v myself_o and_o that_o i_o wear_v it_o not_o when_o i_o be_o private_a by_o myself_o and_o that_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v not_o eat_v at_o haman_n table_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o great_o esteem_v the_o king_n feast_n nor_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink_a offering_n neither_o have_v thy_o handmaid_n any_o joy_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a but_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n this_o great_a queen_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o she_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o though_o she_o be_v wife_n to_o a_o prince_n that_o command_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o province_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o she_o despise_v her_o greatness_n and_o abhor_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a court_n she_o remain_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o allurement_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o soul_n thy_o handmaid_n never_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n what_o constancy_n of_o mind_n what_o greatness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o this_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n alone_o do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o splendour_n which_o seem_v to_o environ_v they_o and_o of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o power_n which_o be_v in_o none_o but_o god_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n x._o all_o our_o duty_n consist_v proper_o in_o nothing_o but_o certain_a judgement_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o our_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o consequence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o clear_a perception_n that_o god_n alone_o have_v power_n oblige_v we_o to_o form_v the_o follow_a judgement_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v 2._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o our_o time_n 3._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 4._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o will._n 5._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n pleasure_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n 7._o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v of_o themselves_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n that_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o occasional_a cause_n determine_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a general_a law_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v 8._o that_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n to_o any_o one_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o oblige_v god_n by_o our_o practical_a desire_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o do_v good_a or_o harm_n to_o other_o man_n for_o we_o indeed_o have_v the_o will_v to_o move_v our_o tongue_n or_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o move_v they_o xi_o these_o judgement_n require_v of_o we_o the_o follow_a motion_n 1._o to_o love_v none_o but_o god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n either_o small_a or_o great_a transitory_a or_o durable_a i_o say_v with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n not_o as_o our_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v the_o same_o happiness_n with_o we_o the_o word_n love_n be_v equivocal_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n judge_n that_o that_o other_o thing_n can_v make_v he_o happy_a which_o be_v a_o false_a judgement_n and_o can_v cause_v only_o a_o irregular_a motion_n 3._o never_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o oblige_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o law_n to_o promote_v iniquity_n 4._o not_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o without_o a_o particular_a necessity_n for_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o avoid_v pleasure_n because_o actual_a pleasure_n give_v actual_a happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n which_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o deserve_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n fortify_v concupiscence_n disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n a_o thousand_o way_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n 5._o to_o fear_v none_o but_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v punish_v we_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v he_o the_o happy_a day_n will_v come_v which_o exclude_v sin_n shall_v also_o banish_v fear_n 6._o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v oblige_v a_o just_a god_n to_o make_v we_o miserable_a he_o that_o grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o false_a good_a give_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o true_a good_n and_o he_o that_o grieve_v at_o a_o misfortune_n which_o he_o can_v remedy_v afflict_v himself_o in_o vain_a self-love_n enlighten_v be_v grieve_v only_o for_o its_o own_o disorder_n and_o charity_n for_o those_o of_o other_o 7._o though_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v he_o though_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o he_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n hate_v god_n out_o of_o self-love_n for_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n or_o know_v as_o the_o damn_a do_v that_o in_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o like_v and_o be_v please_v with_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o access_n or_o return_n to_o god_n the_o invincible_a love_n of_o happiness_n inspire_v he_o continual_o with_o a_o invincible_a hatred_n against_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 8._o we_o must_v not_o hate_v nor_o fear_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o physical_a evil_n or_o misery_n we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o mean_v contrary_a to_o order_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o act_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o will_v to_o act_v order_n or_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v also_o be_v our_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n because_o our_o desire_n be_v efficacious_a only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o god_n i_o can_v move_v my_o arm_n by_o my_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v it_o according_a to_o my_o own_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o
also_o in_o the_o creature_n order_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a being_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o cause_n therefore_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n because_o we_o can_v act_v but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o power_n 10._o we_o may_v nevertheless_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a nay_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v miserable_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o order_n allow_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v happiness_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v it_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o perhaps_o in_o part_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a in_o the_o other_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v that_o every_o abuse_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a notice_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o sacred_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o power_n and_o he_o that_o attribute_n it_o to_o himself_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pride_n or_o his_o own_o particular_a desire_n commit_v a_o crime_n the_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n alone_o know_v and_o can_v punish_v 11._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o nobility_n dignity_n quality_n learning_n riches_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o glori_v 10.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o power_n but_o in_o god_n a_o man_n may_v set_v some_o value_n on_o himself_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o horse_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v other_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v real_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o be_v but_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o exact_o he_o have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n god_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v we_o do_v ourselves_o he_o alone_o deserve_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o alone_o deserve_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v belove_v honour_a and_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n will_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o share_v with_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o power_n 12._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o fear_v love_n and_o honour_n the_o creature_n as_o real_a power_n commit_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o crime_n become_v very_o heinous_a when_o his_o fear_n or_o love_n run_v to_o that_o excess_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n above_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v less_o dispose_v to_o employ_v himself_o about_o the_o creator_n than_o about_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o disposition_n acquire_v by_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n he_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o employ_v for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v be_v a_o robbery_n or_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o since_o god_n act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o for_o our_o pleasure_n we_o do_v then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v render_v his_o action_n unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n 14._o in_o general_n every_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o we_o render_v useless_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v a_o robbery_n and_o god_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o law_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o 15._o last_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n create_v we_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n every_o moment_n give_v he_o a_o unquestionable_a right_n over_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o certain_o belong_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o may_v return_v it_o to_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a fidelity_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n merit_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n who_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o profane_a state_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o honour_n god_n worthy_a to_o enter_v as_o his_o adopt_a child_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o eternity_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o certain_a natural_a law_n who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o desire_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o judgement_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a reason_n i._o have_v discover_v the_o principal_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v next_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o though_o less_o know_v be_v no_o less_o due_a every_o creature_n depend_v essential_o on_o the_o creator_n every_o spiritual_a be_v be_v also_o essential_o unite_v to_o reason_n no_o creature_n can_v act_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o no_o spiritual_a be_v can_v be_v illuminate_v by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o all_o our_o clear_a idea_n come_v from_o the_o universal_a reason_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o all_o our_o strength_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a cause_n which_o alone_o have_v power_n he_o that_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o light_n and_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o he_o that_o think_v he_o real_o possess_v power_n and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o benefactor_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n be_v very_o ungrateful_a very_o proud_a or_o at_o least_o very_a stupid_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a good_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a relation_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o by_o that_o it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o all_o intelligent_a being_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o by_o that_o it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o communication_n with_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a efficacious_a principle_n or_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o two_o union_n but_o impotent_a and_o stupid_a man_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n who_o relation_n he_o contemplate_v and_o to_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o beauty_n he_o admire_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n cause_n in_o man_n all_o those_o bodily_a motion_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o sensible_a object_n but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o different_a desire_n of_o his_o will_n he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o god_n alone_o operate_v in_o he_o nay_o the_o very_a endeavour_n which_o accompany_v his_o desire_n that_o painful_a endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o impotence_n and_o dependence_n a_o endeavour_n often_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a a_o endeavour_n which_o god_n put_v into_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o deserve_v his_o gift_n this_o sensible_a and_o confuse_a endeavour_n i_o say_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o will_n to_o move_v his_o arm_n but_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o divine_a operation_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o exact_a and_o punctual_a god_n be_v in_o answer_v his_o desire_n the_o more_o disingenuous_a man_n be_v in_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n iv_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o
union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reason_n discover_v to_o man_n all_o the_o idea_n which_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o country_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v he_o the_o beauty_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o idea_n be_v only_o the_o different_a desire_n of_o our_o will_n we_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o even_o the_o endeavour_n which_o accompany_v our_o attention_n that_o painful_a endeavour_n the_o certain_a mark_n of_o impotence_n and_o dependence_n a_o endeavour_n often_o fruitless_a a_o endeavour_n which_o god_n excite_v in_o we_o to_o punish_v our_o pride_n and_o make_v we_o deserve_v his_o gift_n this_o sensible_a and_o confuse_a endeavour_n i_o say_v persuade_v we_o like_o that_o which_o we_o make_v to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o accompany_v our_o desire_n for_o have_v no_o perception_n at_o all_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o attention_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o attention_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o constant_o and_o faithful_o attend_v or_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o own_o will_n the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n and_o the_o sensible_a quality_n wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o object_n which_o occasion_n they_o v._o he_o that_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n approach_v towards_o sensible_a object_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o feel_v the_o body_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o motion_n strike_v upon_o he_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o certain_o he_o never_o think_v that_o he_o give_v be_v to_o those_o body_n that_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mind_n leave_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v and_o unite_v himself_o whole_o to_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n he_o contemplate_v be_v of_o his_o own_o production_n he_o fancy_n that_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o idea_n he_o discover_v and_o that_o he_o form_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o intellectual_a world_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v himself_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o behold_v do_v not_o affect_v his_o sense_n he_o imagine_v they_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o himself_o for_o people_n judge_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o being_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o body_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v on_o their_o sense_n vi_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o light_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n which_o enlighten_v all_o spiritual_a being_n a_o intellectual_a substance_n common_a to_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n a_o immutable_a necessary_a and_o eternal_a substance_n all_o spiritual_a being_n contemplate_n it_o without_o disturb_v one_o another_o they_o all_o possess_v it_o without_o prejudice_v one_o another_o they_o all_o feed_v of_o it_o without_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o abundance_n it_o communicate_v itself_o whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o all_o and_o entire_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v grasp_v the_o same_o idea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o different_a place_n they_o may_v all_o possess_v it_o equal_o they_o may_v all_o penetrate_v or_o be_v penetrate_v by_o it_o vii_o but_o two_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o same_o fruit_n nor_o embrace_v the_o same_o body_n they_o can_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n nor_o many_o time_n see_v the_o same_o object_n the_o creature_n be_v all_o particular_a being_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o general_a and_o common_a good_n he_o that_o possess_v these_o particular_a good_n deprive_v other_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v their_o hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o reason_n be_v a_o common_a good_a which_o unite_v those_o that_o possess_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a friendship_n it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o space_n nor_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o use_v truth_n be_v indivisible_a 6.12.7.10_o wisd_v 6.12.7.10_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a and_o incorruptible_a wisdom_n never_o fade_v away_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o she_o never_o go_v out_o viii_o now_o this_o general_a and_o immutable_a wisdom_n 8._o prov._n 8._o this_o universal_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a society_n with_o he_o of_o conform_v our_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o become_v like_o he_o as_o far_o as_o a_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o 28._o wisd_v 7.27_o 28._o wisdom_n remain_v in_o herself_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n love_v none_o but_o he_o that_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n we_o have_v no_o way_n of_o access_n to_o god_n no_o society_n with_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n his_o word_n the_o universal_a and_o intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o make_v visible_a to_o enlighten_v gross_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o a_o sensible_a authority_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o still_o it_o be_v reason_n still_o wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o universal_a reason_n reject_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v that_o very_a reason_n make_v sensible_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n who_o now_o hear_v only_o by_o their_o sense_n without_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o more_o we_o think_v on_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v convince_v provide_v that_o faith_n conduct_v all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o its_o way_n and_o by_o vain_a chimaera_n or_o humane_a thought_n dispel_v the_o light_n which_o faith_n diffuse_v in_o we_o ix_o now_o to_o find_v out_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v wisdom_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o intelligent_a being_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o careful_o examine_v the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o be_v so_o situate_v between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o as_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v augment_v and_o strengthen_v so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o the_o body_n act_v on_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v the_o inward_a truth_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o general_a that_o our_o sense_n cause_v our_o soul_n to_o extend_v itself_o to_o our_o own_o body_n and_o make_v it_o attentive_a to_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o imagination_n and_o passion_n stretch_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o that_o the_o body_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o insolent_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o inward_a master_n who_o never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o good_a or_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o our_o union_n with_o reason_n be_v now_o so_o weak_a and_o tender_a that_o the_o least_o sensation_n which_o strike_v we_o break_v it_o entire_o though_o we_o endeavour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o retain_v our_o idea_n which_o scatter_v and_o disappear_v x._o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o form_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o more_o wisdom_n or_o more_o reason_n than_o one_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v wisdom_n and_o light_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o nor_o one_o
we_o be_v capable_a of_o viii_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o perfection_n often_o clash_n and_o we_o can_v avoid_v engage_v on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o either_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o perfection_n to_o our_o happiness_n or_o our_o happiness_n to_o our_o perfection_n the_o love_n of_o order_n to_o our_o pleasure_n or_o our_o pleasure_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n now_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v our_o happiness_n to_o our_o perfection_n or_o our_o pleasure_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n we_o merit_v for_o than_o we_o obey_v the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o he_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o that_o submission_n we_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o power_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v partly_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o happiness_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o happiness_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o our_o perfection_n give_v this_o honour_n also_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o live_v content_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o hope_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lat._n heb._n 10.38_o justus_n 〈…〉_o virg_n lat._n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n god_n be_v certain_o just_a and_o faithful_a he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o deserve_v our_o patience_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitless_a but_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o desire_n be_v and_o our_o application_n in_o the_o search_n of_o our_o happiness_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o without_o we_o deserve_v it_o this_o excessive_a desire_n will_v perhaps_o one_o day_n render_v we_o unworthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o admirable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 24._o mat._n 16_o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ix_o now_o this_o contrariety_n which_o we_o find_v at_o present_a between_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o pleasant_a or_o painful_a sensation_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o happiness_n or_o misery_n the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v have_v not_o the_o same_o interest_n with_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o particular_a want_n to_o be_v supply_v it_o make_v its_o demand_n with_o boldness_n and_o insolence_n and_o treat_v the_o soul_n rough_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o whereas_o reason_n use_v only_a threaten_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a and_o press_v as_o actual_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n we_o must_v therefore_o brave_o resolve_v to_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v retain_v our_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o body_n or_o rather_o our_o actual_a happiness_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o reason_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v content_v with_o a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n that_o that_o divine_a law_n that_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n sacrifice_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n or_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o will_v certain_o restore_v to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v for_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o x._o this_o clear_a perception_n that_o our_o will_n or_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n be_v only_o a_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o unite_v we_o to_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n oblige_v we_o to_o form_v these_o judgement_n 1._o that_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v towards_o god_n be_v prejudicial_a and_o lead_v to_o evil_a or_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil._n 2._o that_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n not_o conformable_a to_o the_o immutable_a order_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n both_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v irregular_a and_o since_o god_n be_v just_a that_o motion_n oblige_v he_o to_o become_v our_o evil_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n 3._o that_o we_o can_v unite_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o law_n the_o converse_n of_o this_o be_v also_o true_a we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o conformity_n become_v perfect_a but_o we_o must_v also_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o by_o that_o union_n be_v make_v happy_a xi_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v also_o express_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o way_n of_o access_n to_o god_n no_o society_n with_o he_o no_o share_n in_o his_o happiness_n but_o by_o the_o universal_a reason_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n because_o man_n be_v become_v carnal_a by_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o man_n be_v become_v a_o sinner_n and_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n because_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o no_o long_o able_a to_o consult_v or_o obey_v reason_n pure_o intellectual_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n between_o god_n and_o he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v particular_a notice_n that_o reason_n by_o become_v incarnate_a do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n its_o nature_n nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_o exist_v it_o be_v the_o only_a inviolable_a law_n of_o spiritual_a being_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_o to_o command_v they_o faith_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o truth_n and_o by_o it_o establish_v ur_fw-la society_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n because_o the_o intellectual_a word_n the_o word_n without_o flesh_n be_v a_o form_n too_o abstract_v too_o sublime_a and_o too_o pure_a to_o fashion_n or_o new-mould_v gross_a spirit_n and_o corrupt_a heart_n spirit_n that_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v disgu_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v and_o sensible_o affect_v they_o 8.3_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8.3_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o give_v sinner_n any_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o atonement_n and_o a_o oblation_n we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o circumstance_n also_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v the_o criminal_n we_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o must_v be_v purify_v consecrate_a and_o offer_v up_o before_o it_o can_v be_v glorify_v and_o consummate_v in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n only_o because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n our_o indispensable_a pattern_n and_o our_o inviolable_a law_n we_o must_v follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n because_o order_n require_v that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v we_o order_n require_v that_o by_o voluntary_a pain_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n we_o shall_v deserve_v
doubtful_a and_o equivocal_a mark_n of_o a_o esteem_n which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o and_o substantial_o happy_a or_o content_v but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o support_v by_o reason_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o merit_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o give_v it_o a_o eternal_a reward_n iii_o though_o honour_n and_o glory_n absolute_o speak_v be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n yet_o create_v spirit_n may_v also_o challenge_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v of_o the_o model_n by_o which_o they_o be_v form_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o correspond_v with_o their_o original_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n stamp_v on_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o be_v be_v indelible_a therefore_o we_o may_v nay_o and_o aught_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o mark_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o preserve_v charity_n for_o they_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n iv_o for_o since_o man_n invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a they_o can_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o virtue_n unite_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o because_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o society_n they_o feel_v a_o extreme_a pain_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o well_o entertain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o in_o winter_n we_o get_v away_o from_o such_o place_n as_o be_v expose_v to_o wind_n and_o frost_n because_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v unhappy_a in_o those_o place_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a when_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o pleasure_n to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o coldness_n chill_v and_o freeze_v we_o to_o those_o who_o sensible_o afflict_v we_o by_o the_o incommodious_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n they_o give_v we_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o maintain_v charity_n among_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pay_v they_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v easy_o and_o content_o with_o we_o v._o since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o infuse_v inward_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o can_v dispose_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o present_a happiness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n we_o be_v many_o time_n oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n or_o self-love_n to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n and_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angel_n to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n govern_v they_o only_o by_o motive_n of_o self-love_n as_o not_o be_v themselves_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o true_a good_n nor_o of_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v they_o certain_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n by_o those_o natural_a mean_n which_o the_o general_a law_n supply_v we_o with_o we_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o expect_v from_o heaven_n the_o increase_n and_o maturity_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o employ_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o iniquity_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o self-love_n the_o abundant_a source_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o our_o assistance_n will_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o enable_v the_o weak_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a management_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n vi_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o though_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o certain_a outward_a and_o sensible_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o signify_v to_o other_o man_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o may_v content_v their_o self-love_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o exact_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o advance_v our_o own_o private_a interest_n nor_o to_o fortify_v and_o keep_v up_o concupiscence_n in_o other_o which_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n please_v and_o gratify_v by_o these_o duty_n but_o to_o destroy_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n vii_o now_o though_o our_o equal_n do_v not_o sensible_o represent_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v due_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o our_o superior_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sensible_a mark_n of_o our_o inward_a respect_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o their_o merit_n their_o virtue_n and_o the_o invisible_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n render_v they_o worthy_a of_o these_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v contribute_v to_o make_v they_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o affection_n viii_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v below_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o treat_v they_o as_o our_o superior_n though_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o according_a to_o those_o general_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o but_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o case_n treat_v they_o as_o our_o equal_n and_o friend_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o preserve_v charity_n among_o man_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o in_o a_o affectionate_a and_o durable_a friendship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o duty_n shall_v be_v sincere_a or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v probable_a that_o we_o give_v other_o man_n the_o same_o place_n within_o we_o which_o we_o express_v by_o our_o outward_a sign_n thus_o a_o superior_a may_v descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o treat_v his_o inferior_n like_o equal_n and_o they_o will_v be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n of_o sincerity_n in_o this_o but_o if_o he_o stoop_v below_o they_o they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o wit_n but_o not_o much_o virtue_n that_o he_o mock_v and_o abuse_v they_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o excessive_a humility_n be_v only_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v some_o extraordinary_a design_n or_o else_o they_o will_v despise_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v no_o advancement_n to_o possess_v the_o high_a place_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o will_v live_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n when_o he_o that_o shall_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o so_o imprudent_o debase_v himself_o for_o when_o the_o head_n stoop_v too_o low_a the_o member_n despise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o up_o again_o without_o anger_v and_o discontent_a they_o but_o when_o he_o treat_v they_o only_o as_o his_o equal_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o still_o have_v a_o master_n and_o be_v not_o surprise_v to_o see_v he_o resume_v the_o command_n and_o authority_n ix_o when_o our_o equal_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n humble_a themselves_o below_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o precedence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o full_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n towards_o we_o unless_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o pre-eminence_n too_o and_o give_v we_o real_a or_o at_o least_o probable_a testimony_n of_o a_o particular_a esteem_n and_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o humiliation_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o we_o our_o self-love_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o virtue_n may_v make_v a_o man_n lower_v himself_o to_o one_o who_o he_o despise_v now_o it_o be_v more_o disagreable_a and_o displease_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v we_o than_o to_o be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o give_v we_o real_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v nature_n many_o time_n that_o give_v we_o master_n we_o may_v obey_v without_o debase_v without_o sacrifice_v and_o destroy_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v natural_o and_o without_o virtue_n love_n contempt_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n
the_o mind_n clear_o see_v all_o this_o and_o what_o then_o must_v our_o self-love_n enlighten_v our_o invincible_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o happiness_n conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v solid_o happy_a we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n v._o our_o self-love_n then_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o our_o good_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o subject_n we_o to_o reason_n as_o our_o law_n or_o the_o model_n of_o our_o perfection_n but_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o motive_n our_o end_n or_o our_o law_n we_o must_v true_o and_o sincere_o love_v order_n and_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o reason_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o divine_a law_n before_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o can_v slight_v it_o and_o cease_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o it_o without_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o will_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o order_n be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v our_o iniquity_n god_n be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v these_o desire_n corrupt_v we_o these_o foolish_a and_o insignificant_a wish_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o purity_n the_o justice_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v abhor_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o order_n we_o shall_v revenge_v on_o ourselves_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o order_n or_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o he_o who_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v theft_n or_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o self-love_n enlighten_v may_v keep_v he_o from_o steal_v or_o drink_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a he_o make_v that_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o desire_n he_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n who_o alone_o can_v change_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o have_v rather_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o delight_n to_o make_v eternal_o miserable_a even_o those_o that_o true_o love_v order_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o just_a man_n for_o that_o chimerical_a deity_n that_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a god_n be_v not_o amiable_a grace_n itself_o do_v not_o destroy_v self-love_n but_o only_o regulate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o despise_v that_o irregularity_n and_o injustice_n which_o a_o disturb_a imagination_n may_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n vi_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o we_o must_v enlighten_v our_o self-love_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o virtue_n second_o that_o we_o must_v never_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o self-love_n only_o three_o that_o in_o obey_v order_n inviolable_o we_o labour_v effectual_o for_o the_o contentment_n of_o our_o self-love_n in_o a_o word_n since_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o labour_n for_o our_o perfection_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n to_o proportion_v our_o happiness_n to_o our_o merit_n and_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a reward_n vii_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o labour_v for_o our_o perfection_n or_o to_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v a_o habitual_a and_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n in_o which_o our_o duty_n towards_o ourselves_o consist_v they_o be_v these_o in_o general_n viii_o we_o shall_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n and_o thereby_o procure_v some_o strength_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o assent_v but_o to_o evidence_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v continual_o study_v mankind_n in_o general_n and_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v meditate_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o exact_o we_o shall_v compare_v ourselves_o with_o order_n to_o humble_a and_o despise_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o awaken_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v think_v upon_o our_o mediator_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o model_n love_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o our_o strength_n our_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o world_n seduce_v we_o by_o our_o sense_n it_o trouble_v our_o mind_n by_o our_o imagination_n it_o carry_v we_o away_o and_o plunge_v we_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n by_o our_o passion_n we_o shall_v break_v off_o the_o dangerous_a correspondence_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o it_o by_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n for_o these_o two_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o body_n be_v incompatible_a we_o can_v unite_v ourselves_o perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n without_o despise_v sacrifice_a and_o destroy_v it_o ix_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o procure_v our_o own_o death_n nor_o to_o ruin_v our_o health_n for_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o our_o country_n our_o family_n and_o our_o friend_n we_o must_v keep_v up_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n according_a to_o the_o use_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o preserve_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o men._n we_o must_v expose_v it_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o not_o fear_v to_o weaken_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o our_o honour_n and_o our_o fortune_n every_o thing_n we_o have_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o must_v be_v preserve_v employ_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o with_o a_o dependence_n on_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o action_n if_o he_o will_v arrive_v happy_o at_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o james_n knapton_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n be_v church-yard_n a_o new_a voyage_n round_o the_o world_n describe_v particular_o the_o isthmus_n of_o america_n several_a coast_n and_o island_n in_o the_o west-indies_n the_o isle_n of_o cape_n verd_fw-mi the_o passage_n by_o terra_fw-la del_fw-it fuego_fw-it the_o south-sea_n coast_n of_o chili_n peru_n and_o mexico_n the_o isle_n of_o guam_n one_o of_o the_o ladrone_n mindanao_n and_o other_o philippine_n and_o east-india_n island_n near_o cambodia_n china_n formosa_fw-la luconia_n celebe_n etc._n etc._n new-holland_n sumatra_n nicobar_n isle_n the_o câ—pe_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o santa_n helena_n their_o soil_n rivers_n harbour_n plant_n fruit_n animal_n and_o inhabitant_n their_o custom_n religion_n government_n trade_n etc._n etc._n by_o william_n dampier_n illustrate_v with_o particular_a map_n and_o draught_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v capt._n dampier_n voyage_n vol._n ii_o in_o three_o part_n first_o the_o supplement_n of_o his_o voyage_n round_o the_o world_n be_v that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o tonquin_n acâ—in_n malacca_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o east-indies_n second_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o bay_n of_o campeacâ—y_n in_o the_o west-indies_n three_o his_o observation_n about_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n between_o the_o tropic_n with_o a_o general_n index_n to_o both_o volume_n octavo_fw-la illustrate_v with_o particular_a map_n a_o new_a voyage_n and_o description_n of_o the_o isthmus_n of_o america_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n abode_n there_o the_o form_n and_o make_v of_o the_o country_n the_o coast_n hill_n rivers_n etc._n etc._n wood_n soil_n weather_n etc._n etc._n tree_n fruit_n beast_n bird_n fish_n etc._n etc._n the_o indian_a inhabitant_n their_o feature_n
by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o merit_n be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n for_o we_o love_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o love_v they_o because_o they_o have_v more_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o men._n so_o that_o the_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o that_o kind_a of_o perfection_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o happiness_n in_o one_o word_n goodness_n excite_v in_o we_o a_o love_n of_o union_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n now_o god_n only_o be_v good_a he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o act_v on_o we_o he_o do_v not_o real_o communicate_v that_o perfection_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o only_o make_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o some_o effect_n for_o true_a and_o real_a power_n be_v incommunicable_a therefore_o all_o our_o love_n of_o union_n ought_v to_o tend_v towards_o god_n ix_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n bring_v our_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o fire_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o heat_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o but_o we_o can_v love_v it_o with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n without_o offend_v against_o order_n because_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n over_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v none_o of_o they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o power_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o impotent_a we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o love_a i_o mean_v also_o fear_v and_o hate_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a in_o their_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n may_v come_v near_o the_o fire_n or_o avoid_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v fear_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o least_o it_o must_v love_v none_o but_o he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o freedom_n choice_n and_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n it_o be_v hardly_o in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v sensible_a good_n from_o exciting_a in_o we_o some_o love_n for_o they_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_o answer_v those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o object_n which_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o or_o attract_v we_o to_o it_o almost_o always_o beget_v in_o we_o aversion_n or_o love_n x._o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o love_n than_o all_o his_o creature_n together_o but_o as_o he_o have_v real_o communicate_v to_o they_o some_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n they_o real_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n order_n itself_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o love_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o to_o esteem_v and_o love_v they_o exact_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o be_v amiable_a be_v utter_o impossible_a because_o many_o time_n their_o perfection_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o know_v exact_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o perfection_n for_o we_o can_v express_v they_o either_o by_o number_n or_o incommensurable_a line_n nevertheless_o faith_n take_v away_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o a_o finite_a be_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o infinity_n acquire_v a_o infinite_a value_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o creature_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o great_a relation_n to_o god_n infinite_o more_o than_o those_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n or_o which_o have_v no_o immediate_a union_n with_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a one_o righteous_a man_n one_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n deserve_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n than_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o god_n who_o judge_n true_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o creature_n prefer_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n xi_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n or_o benevolence_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o always_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o righteous_a man_n than_o to_o sinner_n to_o the_o faithful_a than_o to_o heretic_n or_o even_a heathen_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o personal_a or_o absolute_a and_o other_o relative_n personal_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o benevolence_n but_o relative_a perfection_n do_v not_o deserve_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n but_o only_o the_o object_n to_o which_o these_o perfection_n have_v a_o relation_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_n merit_v wherever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o merit_n be_v a_o personal_a perfection_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v our_o love_n of_o esteem_n and_o benevolence_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o regulate_v the_o greatness_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o owe_v a_o great_a many_o duty_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o state_n which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o they_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o aught_o to_o terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o 3.23_o colos_n 3.23_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o power_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o act_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o natural_a endowment_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o though_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a merit_n or_o virtue_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o esteem_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o something_o else_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o many_o more_o duty_n towards_o he_o than_o towards_o another_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o personal_a merit_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v useful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o matter-more_a at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o it_o here_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n from_o run_v insensible_o whither_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o lead_v he_o xii_o self-love_n the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o roll_a love_n of_o the_o immutable_a order_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o union_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o and_o honour_n a_o power_n capable_a of_o act_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o self-love_n be_v enlighten_v man_n invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o so_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o to_o take_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v equivocal_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v that_o god_n reward_v only_a merit_n and_o who_o find_v none_o in_o himself_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o consider_v only_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o one_o to_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o faith_n give_v a_o free_a access_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o he_o xiii_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a with_o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n or_o benevolence_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o himself_o self-love_n make_v it_o always_o irregular_a order_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v gain_v by_o a_o good_a use_n of_o its_o liberty_n but_o self-love_n can_v endure_v no_o bound_n to_o its_o happiness_n
will_v be_v capable_a of_o discover_v truth_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o study_v thorough_o xii_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o i_o will_v have_v careful_o observe_v be_v to_o meditate_v only_o on_o clear_a idea_n and_o undeniable_a experiment_n to_o meditate_v on_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o doubtful_a experiment_n be_v lose_v labour_n this_o be_v to_o contemplate_v nothing_o but_o chimaera_n and_o to_o follow_v error_n the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n the_o divine_a law_n be_v also_o our_o law_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o meditation_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abstract_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o sense_n than_o this_o order_n i_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v guide_v by_o order_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o the_o action_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o that_o sensible_a order_n raise_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intellectual_a order_n for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v our_o model_n only_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o reason_n the_o indispensable_a model_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v form_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o faith_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o intellectual_a model_n xiii_o a_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n support_v himself_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o rise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o faith_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v retire_v into_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o silence_v his_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v upon_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n where_o understanding_n shall_v succeed_v faith_n where_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a government_n for_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n only_o for_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v too_o full_o convince_v fourteen_o truth_n and_o order_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n which_o thing_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o discover_v these_o relation_n evident_o when_o we_o want_v clear_a idea_n how_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o rank_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o measure_v nothing_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o notion_n which_o the_o body_n be_v continual_o put_v into_o we_o all_o order_n be_v destroy_v all_o truth_n change_n their_o nature_n a_o torch_n become_v big_a than_o a_o star_n a_o fruit_n more_o valuable_a than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n the_o earth_n which_o astronomer_n consider_v but_o as_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o universe_n itself_o and_o this_o universe_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o particular_a be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o body_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n be_v excite_v we_o be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o our_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n xv._o by_o clear_a idea_n which_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v and_o love_v order_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o those_o between_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v discover_v the_o precise_a and_o exact_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o mathematical_a knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v express_v by_o number_n or_o represent_v by_o line_n but_o i_o understand_v in_o general_a by_o clear_a idea_n all_o such_o as_o produce_v any_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o contemplate_v they_o and_o from_o which_o one_o may_v draw_v certain_a consequence_n so_o that_o i_o reckon_v among_o clear_a idea_n not_o only_o simple_a idea_n but_o also_o those_o truth_n which_o contain_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o idea_n i_o comprehend_v also_o in_o this_o number_n common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o clear_a truth_n which_o be_v evident_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o demonstration_n or_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n though_o to_o speak_v nice_o these_o last_o be_v rather_o certain_a than_o clear_a and_o evident_a xvi_o by_o undeniable_a experiment_n i_o mean_v chief_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o and_o those_o of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o example_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o opinion_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v every_o moment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equivocal_a and_o more_o confuse_v than_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o certain_a with_o whole_a nation_n further_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fruitless_a thing_n to_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o pass_v within_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o own_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o of_o its_o modification_n and_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o being_n but_o by_o contemplate_v the_o clear_a idea_n by_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o but_o we_o can_v meditate_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o inward_a sensation_n and_o motion_n to_o discover_v their_o connexion_n and_n relation_n and_o the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n which_o excite_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o morality_n xvii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v of_o all_o the_o science_n the_o most_o necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o experimental_a science_n result_v from_o the_o reflection_n we_o make_v on_o that_o which_o pass_v within_o we_o this_o reflection_n do_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v compose_v but_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o in_o establish_v those_o great_a principle_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v our_o action_n xviii_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o experimental_a we_o discover_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o we_o can_v contemplate_v with_o attention_n the_o vast_a and_o immense_a idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o god_n with_o a_o relation_n to_o themselves_o they_o make_v he_o like_o themselves_o a_o great_a many_o way_n they_o consult_v themselves_o instead_o of_o consult_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v thus_o they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o conceive_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o wisdom_n a_o power_n a_o conduct_n in_o a_o word_n sentiment_n resemble_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n those_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o our_o conduct_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o well_o ground_v if_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o and_o govern_v by_o that_o which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n xix_o the_o knowledge_n of_o order_n which_o be_v our_o indispensable_a law_n be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o clear_a idea_n and_o inward_a sensation_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v good_a than_o rich_a a_o prince_n or_o a_o conqueror_n but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o secret_a check_n of_o reason_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o not_o always_o because_o the_o light_n discover_v it_o to_o they_o for_o order_n consider_v speculative_o and_o precise_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o relation_n
the_o passion_n which_o have_v once_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o brain_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o action_n of_o object_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v the_o animal_n spirit_n flow_v natural_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v most_o open_a or_o lie_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o imagination_n but_o by_o continual_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n to_o close_v up_o if_o you_o thrust_v the_o sword_n which_o make_v it_o every_o moment_n into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o renew_v and_o inflame_v it_o xiii_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o of_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fortuitous_o flow_v into_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o brain_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n they_o be_v determine_v also_o to_o pass_v thither_o continual_o by_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o thence_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o admirable_a construction_n of_o the_o machine_n which_o go_v on_o in_o its_o motion_n without_o expect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n and_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o they_o so_o that_o whenever_o we_o cease_v to_o resist_v and_o divert_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o passion_n renew_v and_o increase_v their_o strength_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n and_o revulsion_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o mind_n those_o object_n and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thought_n to_o which_o different_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v join_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o depend_v immediate_o on_o our_o will_n but_o only_o because_o the_o thought_n which_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v impossible_a then_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o and_o employ_v our_o mind_n in_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a but_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o hereafter_o fourteen_o to_o make_v man_n reflect_v yet_o far_o on_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o add_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o invocation_n nor_o good_a work_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o brain_n receive_v from_o the_o violent_a and_o irregular_a motion_n which_o the_o passion_n excite_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n no_o the_o most_o sublime_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o baptism_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o with_o the_o most_o sanctify_a disposition_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o kind_n of_o distemper_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o those_o succour_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o actual_a assault_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o their_o attack_n it_o do_v not_o close_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o brain_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n god_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n on_o our_o body_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o he_o still_o leave_v we_o all_o our_o weakness_n baptism_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o our_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o new_a christian_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o disquiet_v with_o any_o passion_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o cure_v of_o those_o troublesome_a distemper_n he_o only_o receive_v the_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o make_v he_o bear_v patient_o the_o pain_n which_o afflict_v he_o and_o uneasy_o though_o brave_o the_o caress_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o court_n and_o flatter_v he_o xv._o the_o same_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v say_v of_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n they_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o succour_n necessary_a for_o the_o fight_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o continual_a fight_v and_o resist_v natural_o make_v the_o spirit_n take_v another_o course_n and_o then_o the_o wound_v close_o up_o and_o heal_v of_o themselves_o for_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o separate_a part_n from_o reunite_a xvi_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o grace_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n nor_o baptism_n from_o the_o continual_a assault_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v much_o more_o by_o the_o continual_a victory_n which_o the_o just_a obtain_v over_o their_o domestic_a enemy_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v more_o pure_a and_o illustrious_a and_o since_o glory_n be_v proportion_v to_o merit_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o eternal_a temple_n the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n receive_v innumerable_a beauty_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v if_o our_o passion_n do_v not_o give_v we_o continual_a assault_n st._n paul_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o he_o find_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o law_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v animate_v he_o often_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n answer_v he_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v in_o weakness_n that_o my_o power_n appear_v and_o that_o virtue_n purify_v itself_o therefore_o st._n paul_n glory_v in_o infirmity_n in_o persecution_n in_o reproach_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v may_v rest_v upon_o he_o xvii_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v the_o body_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o find_v it_o and_o strengthen_v only_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n nor_o let_v we_o despair_v because_o we_o see_v ourselves_o still_o insult_v and_o ill-used_a by_o sinful_a passion_n if_o we_o always_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o our_o faith_n content_v with_o our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o unshaken_a in_o our_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v for_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o avoid_v danger_n if_o we_o will_v i_o say_v deliver_v ourselves_o from_o those_o troublesome_a motion_n which_o the_o passion_n excite_v in_o we_o we_o must_v absolute_o make_v use_n of_o that_o remedy_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o thought_n as_o may_v make_v a_o diversion_n and_o revulsion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o render_v the_o passion_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o those_o who_o either_o upon_o philosophical_a ground_n or_o by_o motive_n of_o self-love_n enlighten_v condemn_v the_o passion_n as_o criminal_a must_v not_o present_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o too_o hasty_o esteem_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o nature_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o grace_n many_o time_n operate_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o convert_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o chap._n viii_o the_o mean_n which_o religion_n furnish_v we_o with_o to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v the_o love_n of_o order_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o actual_a love_n of_o order_n be_v change_v in_o 〈◊〉_d habitual_a in_o consequence_n of_o the_o permanent_a desire_n of_o â—rist_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v as_o good_a a_o motive_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o motive_n with_o the_o end_n the_o desire_n of_o be_v happy_a or_o self-love_n shall_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o order_n or_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nor_o preserve_v virtue_n or_o the_o love_n of_o order_n but_o by_o actual_a resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o it_o because_o
which_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o justify_v to_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compose_v soul_n and_o body_n thereby_o to_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v also_o compose_v of_o none_o but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n the_o wicked_a angel_n oppose_v this_o design_n and_o will_v not_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o submit_v to_o one_o who_o they_o think_v their_o equal_a or_o even_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o much_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n upon_o this_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v form_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n s._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n ix_o the_o angel_n then_o have_v a_o power_n over_o body_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o order_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o superior_a being_n shall_v act_v on_o those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o execute_v his_o own_o design_n by_o they_o as_o occasional_a cause_n of_o certain_a effect_n to_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o great_a work_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o wise_a and_o only_a architect_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o want_v enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v which_o power_n of_o his_o never_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o he_o dethrone_v the_o rebel_n prince_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deliverer_n be_v never_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o when_o our_o enemy_n have_v gain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o tyranny_n the_o angel_n i_o say_v have_v a_o immediate_a power_n over_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o by_o they_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v the_o wicked_a angel_n tempt_v the_o woman_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o all_o know_v probable_o ground_v their_o temptation_n on_o the_o know_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v he_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a from_o evil._n 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o illuminate_v mind_n can_v have_v any_o other_o motive_n formal_o to_o disobey_v god_n but_o that_o of_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o profane_a state_n to_o one_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a union_n with_o the_o universal_a reason_n the_o eternal_a word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o form_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v form_v anew_o they_o who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o kind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o may_v spring_v from_o they_o thus_o the_o devil_n conquer_v they_o and_o become_v master_n of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereby_o though_o indeed_o they_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v it_o necessary_a upon_o several_a account_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o imagine_v belike_o that_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v merit_v by_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o order_n x._o we_o must_v know_v that_o not_o only_o for_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o search_n of_o truth_n remark_n 2d_o part_n of_o the_o one_a remark_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o order_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rebel_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sin_n see_v the_o remark_n on_o original_n sin_n now_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o that_o iniquity_n which_o overran_a the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o body_n he_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_v the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o inward_a delight_n which_o alone_o can_v counterpoise_v the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o render_v that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n conquest_n useless_a to_o he_o for_o since_o man_n invincible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v cure_v his_o heart_n corrupt_v with_o sensible_a pleasure_n but_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n the_o earnest_a or_o foretaste_a of_o true_a joy_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o bad_a one_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o concupiscence_n in_o it_o sin_n must_v necessary_o have_v reign_v not_o only_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o that_o people_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o carnal_a always_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o frequent_o relapse_v into_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o s._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n only_o by_o motive_n of_o self-love_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o such_o enjoyment_n as_o true_a christian_n think_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o love_n xi_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v the_o true_a blessing_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o since_o this_o sort_n of_o enjoyment_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v be_v soon_o lose_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o choose_a people_n reduce_v to_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v in_o every_o age_n by_o inward_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v with_o some_o lustre_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o prophetical_a people_n and_o a_o unexceptionable_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o open_v the_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a scene_n of_o god_n conduct_n a_o scene_n which_o will_v end_v with_o the_o indissoluble_a marriage_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o way_n perfect_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n xii_o these_o great_a truth_n do_v without_o doubt_n deserve_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o my_o design_n here_o be_v chief_o to_o show_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o as_o occasional_a cause_n for_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o power_n not_o of_o give_v inward_a grace_n but_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o
it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o certain_a thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_a modification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o consequence_n of_o those_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o which_o he_o condant_o observe_v herein_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o imagination_n may_v raise_v other_o idea_n of_o all_o this_o but_o this_o correspondence_n be_v undeniable_a and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o build_v on_o uncertain_a foundation_n fourteen_o second_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o join_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o to_o one_o part_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o i_o call_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o arm_n cut_v off_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o soul_n correspondent_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o least_o change_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o cause_v also_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v verify_v by_o experience_n for_o sometime_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o without_o be_v feel_v because_o then_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o amputation_n do_v not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o principal_a part._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n often_o feel_v a_o real_a pain_n in_o that_o very_a arm_n which_o they_o have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n be_v hurt_v xv._o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o body_n at_o least_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v hinder_v the_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o object_n from_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v by_o those_o object_n and_o this_o he_o do_v probable_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o revulsion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o we_o make_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v fix_v our_o attention_n on_o those_o thought_n which_o disappear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a object_n xvi_o but_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o have_v not_o now_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v some_o liberty_n of_o mind_n to_o think_v on_o what_o we_o will_v and_o love_v what_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o principal_a part_n shall_v be_v calm_a and_o without_o agitation_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n we_o please_v our_o attention_n depend_v on_o our_o will_n but_o it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o touch_v not_o to_o love_v that_o which_o please_v that_o which_o touch_v i_o say_v and_o please_v the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o soon_o tire_v than_o when_o it_o fight_v against_o pleasure_n and_o make_v itself_o actual_o miserable_a xvii_o four_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v never_o touch_v or_o shake_v in_o a_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a manner_n but_o it_o excite_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n some_o motion_n proper_a to_o carry_v the_o body_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o act_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o it_o by_o flight_n so_o that_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o relate_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v always_o follow_v by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o dispose_v the_o body_n right_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a object_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o agitation_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v follow_v by_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o answer_v to_o this_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o these_o impression_n be_v to_o the_o sensation_n what_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n xviii_o five_o i_o suppose_v that_o object_n never_o strike_v the_o brain_n without_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o their_o action_n nor_o the_o animal_n spirit_n without_o leave_v some_o track_n of_o their_o course_n that_o these_o track_n or_o wound_n be_v not_o easy_o close_v up_o or_o efface_v when_o the_o brain_n have_v be_v often_o or_o forcible_o strike_v and_o when_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v violent_a or_o have_v often_o begin_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o memory_n and_o corporeal_a habit_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o those_o track_n or_o impression_n which_o cause_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o particular_a facility_n of_o obey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o brain_n be_v hurt_v and_o the_o imagination_n pollute_v when_o we_o have_v have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n without_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o familiarity_n with_o sensible_a object_n xix_o last_o i_o suppose_v that_o we_o conceive_v distinct_o that_o when_o many_o of_o these_o track_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o can_v open_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o measure_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v always_o many_o accessary_a idea_n which_o present_v themselves_o confuse_o to_o the_o mind_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o principal_a idea_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n particular_o apply_v itself_o there_o be_v also_o many_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o indirect_a motion_n that_o accompany_v the_o principal_a passion_n which_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o towards_o some_o particular_a object_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o connection_n of_o impression_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o will_v make_v but_o the_o least_o reflection_n on_o the_o inward_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o himself_o may_v discover_v more_o of_o these_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o in_o a_o month_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o make_v the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o careful_o distinguish_v the_o property_n of_o which_o the_o think_a substance_n be_v capable_a from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o extend_a substance_n and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o distinct_a conception_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v but_o general_o for_o all_o the_o science_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o man._n have_v handle_v this_o subject_a at_o large_a in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o think_v not_o to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o here_o and_o if_o these_o supposition_n seem_v obscure_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o light_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v clear_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o that_o book_n for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o long_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n xi_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o this_o happy_a death_n christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o alive_a in_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v unite_v ourselves_o to_o corporeal_a object_n or_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o without_o love_v or_o fear_v they_o but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o break_v off_o all_o correspondence_n with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a i._o death_n be_v a_o compendious_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o break_v off_o at_o once_o that_o unhappy_a union_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v reunite_v to_o our_o head_n
the_o soul_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v determine_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o instinct_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o body_n whether_o the_o soul_n love_v bread_n or_o not_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o without_o love_v it_o the_o body_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o love_v it_o without_o eat_v it_o the_o body_n will_v be_v never_o the_o strong_a but_o the_o soul_n will_v thereby_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_a for_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o instead_o of_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o imprint_n this_o motion_n on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v love_v he_o alone_o tend_v towards_o body_n dead_a inferior_a and_o impotent_a substance_n be_v blind_a irregular_a and_o sensual_a these_o be_v not_o abstract_v chimaera_n but_o necessary_a truth_n immutable_a law_n and_o indispensable_a obligation_n xii_o but_o what_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o body_n without_o love_v they_o can_v we_o fly_v from_o our_o enemy_n without_o fear_v he_o yes_o without_o doubt_n we_o may_v for_o i_o speak_v principal_o of_o free_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o certain_o we_o may_v hinder_v from_o follow_v the_o natural_a motion_n but_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o what_o then_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n without_o inflame_v and_o renew_v his_o wound_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o man_n be_v reduce_v for_o after_o all_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o god_n act_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o imprint_n no_o motion_n on_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o himself_o alone_o that_o all_o love_n of_o corporeal_a object_n be_v vicious_a and_o irregular_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n xiii_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o work_v continual_o in_o the_o object_n which_o strike_v the_o sense_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o convince_v of_o the_o impotence_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a and_o apply_v itself_o to_o govern_v the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o light_n it_o have_v receive_v without_o doubt_v it_o may_v at_o that_o instant_n unite_v itself_o to_o body_n or_o separate_v itself_o from_o they_o without_o love_v or_o fear_v they_o indeed_o this_o time_n of_o reflection_n can_v last_v long_o the_o mind_n be_v soon_o tire_v with_o attention_n to_o its_o duty_n and_o when_o the_o sense_n come_v to_o be_v touc'h_o with_o any_o object_n that_o please_v they_o the_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o content_v with_o it_o constant_o follow_v by_o its_o own_o motion_n that_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o blood_n all_o pleasure_n excite_v and_o determine_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o man_n will_v always_o be_v happy_a the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o will_v ready_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v resist_v if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o motion_n but_o we_o be_v soon_o tire_v with_o resist_v we_o lose_v our_o belove_a ease_n and_o become_v miserable_a when_o we_o cease_v to_o follow_v the_o attraction_n of_o pleasure_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a fourteen_o it_o be_v better_a to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o stream_n which_o carry_v we_o away_o with_o it_o if_o we_o cease_v but_o one_o moment_n to_o strive_v against_o it_o than_o to_o remain_v there_o in_o continual_a action_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v off_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v the_o correspondence_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o the_o sense_n with_o sensible_a object_n than_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o innumerable_a danger_n by_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o strength_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o imagination_n may_v magnify_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n may_v defend_v it_o but_o experience_n overthrow_v it_o faith_n condemn_v it_o and_o make_v it_o weak_a and_o despicable_a at_o least_o let_v we_o take_v the_o safe_a course_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v eternity_n the_o dreadful_a alternative_a of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o infinite_a age_n we_o may_v successful_o stop_v the_o passage_n by_o which_o this_o dangerous_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sense_n and_o false_a good_n be_v maintain_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will._n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o bend_v our_o eye_n downward_o to_o turn_v our_o head_n and_o fly_n thus_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o blow_v level_v at_o we_o by_o a_o murderous_a object_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o wound_v the_o brain_n it_o defile_v the_o imagination_n it_o penetrate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n whatever_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o that_o blow_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o nerve_n which_o excite_v the_o passion_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o our_o will._n so_o that_o we_o may_v without_o much_o difficulty_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o we_o can_v cure_v it_o without_o infinite_a conflict_n how_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n by_o costly_a experience_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o spread_a and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o hell_n xv._o let_v we_o endeavour_v then_o to_o convince_v ourselves_o thorough_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v false_a witness_n which_o constant_o give_v their_o testimony_n against_o we_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o passion_n that_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o gold_n for_o instance_n or_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o nourishment_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o order_n and_o good_a sense_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o taste_n whether_o wine_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o application_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o light_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o position_n of_o the_o body_n by_o pleasure_n and_o instinct_n that_o light_n never_o deceive_v and_o that_o it_o leave_v the_o mind_n at_o liberty_n without_o drive_v it_o forcible_o towards_o the_o good_a which_o it_o present_v that_o so_o the_o mind_n may_v love_v it_o with_o freedom_n and_o reason_n that_o pleasure_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o deceitful_a that_o it_o take_v away_o or_o abridge_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o carry_v it_o natural_o not_o towards_o god_n the_o true_a author_n of_o that_o pleasure_n but_o towards_o the_o sensible_a object_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v these_o principle_n and_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o they_o that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a exercise_n for_o he_o that_o design_n to_o live_v by_o reason_n to_o follow_v order_n to_o labour_v for_o perfection_n and_o to_o secure_v to_o himself_o a_o solid_a happiness_n and_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n xvi_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o sense_n general_o speak_v deceive_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o i_o rather_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v my_o other_o write_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v for_o all_o these_o truth_n have_v a_o connexion_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o we_o must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o disease_n at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o remedy_n of_o they_o and_o understand_v morality_n by_o principle_n if_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o know_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v every_o reader_n will_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o they_o many_o perhaps_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o as_o dangerous_a and_o this_o book_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o
unfortunate_a treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v write_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o explain_v as_o i_o then_o declare_v undergo_v so_o furious_a a_o censure_n that_o those_o very_a heresy_n be_v charge_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o have_v there_o overthrow_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o imagination_n this_o term_n be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n several_a sort_n of_o imagination_n its_o effect_n be_v dangerous_a of_o that_o which_o the_o world_n call_v wit._n that_o quality_n be_v very_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o admire_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o i._o though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o our_o disorder_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o now_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o grace_n may_v operate_v in_o we_o with_o its_o full_a strength_n but_o we_o must_v also_o silence_v our_o imagination_n and_o passion_n the_o imagination_n do_v depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v its_o particular_a malignity_n when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n it_o produce_v of_o itself_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o many_o time_n though_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o actual_o move_v it_o it_o act_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n nay_o sometime_o it_o disturb_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o phantom_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o enrage_v the_o passion_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o excite_v but_o for_o fear_v lest_o some_o person_n may_v not_o clear_o comprehend_v these_o truth_n i_o must_v give_v a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o they_o ii_o this_o term_n imagination_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o pronounce_v the_o word_n distinct_o join_v a_o distinct_a idea_n to_o it_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o say_v again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o reflect_v on_o it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o common_a word_n be_v the_o most_o confuse_a and_o that_o man_n ordinary_a discourse_n be_v many_o time_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o repeat_v like_o echo_n if_o a_o conversation_n do_v but_o entertain_v they_o agreable_o and_o serve_v they_o to_o communicate_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o create_v a_o mutual_a esteem_n of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o they_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o word_n as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o man_n air_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n they_o unite_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o many_o time_n reason_n have_v no_o other_o share_n in_o the_o society_n than_o to_o promote_v their_o unjust_a design_n for_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o world_n those_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o be_v enthusiast_n singular_a and_o dangerous_a person_n who_o must_v be_v shun_v like_o a_o infectious_a air._n thus_o word_n who_o chief_a use_n shall_v be_v to_o represent_v the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n general_o serve_v only_a to_o express_v idea_n of_o sense_n and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o communicate_v themselves_o by_o the_o outward_a demeanour_n the_o air_n of_o the_o face_n the_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o posture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n iii_o imagination_n be_v one_o of_o those_o term_n which_o use_v have_v make_v current_n without_o clear_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o common_a use_n explain_v only_o those_o word_n that_o excite_v sensible_a idea_n those_o by_o which_o it_o express_v pure_a and_o intellectual_a idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o equivocal_a or_o confuse_a thus_o the_o imagination_n not_o be_v sensible_a but_o only_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v every_o one_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n nay_o perhaps_o many_o people_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o at_o all_o iv_o the_o imagination_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o brain_n capable_a of_o impression_n and_o of_o animal_n spirit_n fit_a to_o make_v these_o impression_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v whatever_o we_o will_v fancy_n they_o provide_v we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v body_n which_o by_o their_o motion_n be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o imagination_n consist_v of_o image_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o impression_n and_o of_o attention_n capable_a of_o form_v these_o image_n or_o sensible_a idea_n for_o it_o be_v our_o attention_n which_o as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o impression_n be_v form_v to_o which_o impression_n the_o idea_n be_v annex_v and_o all_o this_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o these_o image_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v form_v as_o well_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o by_o the_o action_n of_o object_n dispose_v the_o brain_n the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v determine_v towards_o certain_a nerve_n some_o of_o which_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o viscera_n and_o cause_n there_o fermentation_n or_o refrigeration_n or_o in_o short_a produce_v different_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nerve_n answer_v to_o the_o external_a part_n and_o by_o they_o the_o body_n be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o position_n and_o dispose_v to_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o the_o present_a object_n require_v vi_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n towards_o those_o nerve_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o passion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o passion_n arise_v original_o from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o imagination_n do_v by_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o send_v up_o to_o the_o head_n fortify_v the_o impression_n and_o image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o passion_n excite_v support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o attention_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v form_v which_o impression_n determine_v another_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o passion_n all_o this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o slight_a idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o passion_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v attentive_a reader_n understand_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o imagination_n in_o general_n vii_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o defile_v and_o corrupt_a imagination_n i_o understand_v a_o brain_n which_o have_v receive_v some_o impression_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o carry_v the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o the_o body_n to_o object_n unworthy_a of_o and_o unbecoming_a the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o by_o purity_n of_o imagination_n i_o mean_v a_o sound_n and_o entire_a brain_n without_o any_o of_o those_o vicious_a impression_n which_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n by_o a_o weak_a and_o tender_a imagination_n i_o mean_v a_o brain_n who_o principal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v penetrate_v and_o shake_v by_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a imagination_n i_o understand_v a_o brain_n who_o fibre_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a and_o curious_a a_o texture_n that_o they_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o least_o impression_n make_v between_o they_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o form_n the_o impression_n be_v too_o much_o agitate_a in_o
mind_n to_o the_o true_a power_n a_o respect_n or_o outward_a submission_n to_o a_o occasional_a cause_n and_o a_o simple_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o do_v or_o may_v possess_v ix_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o submission_n of_o the_o miâ—â—_n to_o the_o true_a power_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o 〈…〉_o none_o but_o god_n direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v exact_o to_o pay_v to_o our_o lawful_a superior_n those_o outward_a honour_n and_o submission_n which_o humane_a law_n and_o custom_n have_v establish_v yet_o all_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o abject_a to_o fear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a being_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o we_o must_v fear_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v esteem_v every_o thing_n proporticnable_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o possess_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o possess_v so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n respect_n or_o relative_a and_o outward_a submission_n and_o simple_a esteem_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o three_o general_a head_n to_o which_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n may_v be_v reduce_v x._o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n which_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n and_o those_o which_o society_n require_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o man_n that_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a because_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o absolute_o speak_v have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o creature_n whereas_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n be_v almost_o all_o external_a for_o beside_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v our_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o they_o but_o by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mark_n they_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o their_o particular_a instruction_n or_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n which_o absolute_o require_v a_o mutual_a assistance_n xi_o therefore_o to_o expect_v from_o other_o man_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o a_o pure_a and_o uncompounded_a spirit_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o only_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a be_v be_v a_o diabolical_a pride_n this_o be_v to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o spiritual_a substance_n to_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o quality_n of_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o exact_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n our_o due_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o we_o for_o what_o signify_v our_o inward_a adoration_n to_o other_o man_n or_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v we_o if_o they_o faithful_o perform_v what_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o complain_v of_o if_o they_o respect_v god_n himself_o if_o they_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o in_o our_o person_n certain_o we_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o power_n and_o independence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o servant_n 3.22_o col._n 3.22_o say_v s._n paul_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o they_o must_v fear_v 23._o v._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v and_o not_o unto_o man_n who_o will_n be_v of_o themselves_o altegether_o ineffectual_a 24._o v._o 24._o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 7.23_o 〈…〉_o 7.23_o be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n xii_o there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o such_o a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o draw_v near_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o any_o object_n which_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n without_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o imagination_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n which_o envirous_a the_o great_a fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o they_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o follow_v that_o motion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o bow_v and_o lower_v itself_o it_o shall_v indeed_o prostrate_v itself_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n which_o it_o must_v honour_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o that_o power_n visible_o reside_v xiii_o when_o the_o body_n feed_v on_o a_o delicious_a fruit_n the_o soul_n which_o find_v itself_o in_o some_o measure_n happy_a by_o the_o pleasure_n it_o enjoy_v shall_v then_o be_v affect_v with_o love_n but_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v address_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v and_o can_v act_v on_o it_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v grow_v rebellious_a by_o sin_n dislurb_v our_o mind_n they_o insolent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v all_o our_o thought_n on_o that_o impotent_a matter_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o crush_v between_o our_o tooth_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n itself_o contain_v and_o communicate_v that_o grateful_a taste_n which_o delight_v we_o and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n to_o which_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a happiness_n our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o sensible_a be_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o to_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v so_o they_o have_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n proceed_v so_o they_o enjoy_v it_o fourteen_o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o sovereign_n our_o imagination_n soon_o dissipate_v all_o those_o abstract_n idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o divine_a law_n the_o immutable_a order_n reason_n be_v a_o fantom_n which_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v when_o the_o prince_n command_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sensible_a splendour_n of_o greatness_n that_o air_n of_o respect_n and_o awe_n which_o every_o one_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o put_v on_o so_o shake_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o man_n who_o passion_n be_v then_o excite_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o people_n who_o have_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o consult_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o think_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v within_o they_o by_o he_o who_o preside_v immediate_o over_o all_o spiritual_a being_n xv._o this_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o sin_n have_v change_v into_o a_o dependnece_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o conversation_n and_o business_n of_o court_n and_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o strong_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o society_n which_o be_v general_o form_v there_o be_v such_o who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v ambition_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o faith_n but_o by_o inconsistent_a and_o irregular_a passion_n they_o break_v every_o day_n and_o plunge_v man_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v not_o courage_n and_o constancy_n enough_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o hurry_n and_o perplexity_n of_o business_n or_o when_o they_o have_v too_o many_o people_n look_v on_o they_o in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v stun_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v aught_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o a_o station_n where_o they_o may_v without_o constraint_n honour_n and_o love_v the_o true_a power_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o render_v to_o god_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n these_o be_v indispensable_a duty_n and_o certain_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o
the_o woman_n for_o it_o express_o figure_v the_o union_n of_o chirst_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o design_n the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o the_o two_o sex_n by_o their_o particular_a constitution_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o admirable_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v the_o most_o violent_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n for_o each_o other_o because_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o lord_n her_o saviour_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o canticle_n for_o in_o short_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n in_o create_v they_o have_v not_o a_o design_n to_o join_v they_o together_o than_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o only_a design_n of_o god_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o who_o also_o the_o whole_a universe_n subsist_v who_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o its_o profane_a state_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n of_o son_n render_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n iii_o this_o principle_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v the_o model_n of_o those_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n like_o that_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v in_o any_o of_o its_o consequence_n or_o circumstance_n from_o the_o reality_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n derive_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n his_o word_n be_v these_o iu._n 5.22_o eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n v._o from_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o supply_v she_o abundant_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o subsistence_n to_o assist_v and_o guide_v she_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n in_o a_o word_n to_o love_v she_o as_o himself_o and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o expose_v his_o life_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n on_o her_o part_n ought_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o lord_n to_o fear_v and_o respect_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v none_o but_o he_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o family_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o a_o dependence_n on_o his_o design_n provide_v they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n vi_o now_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o state_n with_o member_n to_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v its_o honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o furnish_v christ_n with_o material_n for_o the_o external_a temple_n with_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perpetual_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o marry_v person_n be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o natural_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o not_o only_o to_o express_v his_o great_a design_n but_o also_o to_o act_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o beget_v child_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o a_o action_n altogether_o brutish_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o communicate_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o miserable_a fertility_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o infernal_a babylon_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a alliance_n to_o give_v our_o child_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o building_n vii_o now_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a innocence_n and_o purity_n marry_a person_n may_v live_v in_o continence_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v before_o their_o sin_n christ_n do_v not_o want_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n how_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o still_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o parent_n by_o their_o ambition_n their_o avarice_n their_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n their_o ill_a example_n nay_o by_o bare_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a good_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v this_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o commit_v viii_o a_o father_n may_v educate_v his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n the_o delight_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o state_n he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o large_a possession_n and_o all_o possible_a splendour_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a father_n and_o the_o more_o cruel_a because_o he_o charm_v their_o malady_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n he_o be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o with_o that_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o build_v up_o the_o profane_a babylon_n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a and_o the_o more_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a degreee_v of_o folly_n a_o more_o gross_a stupidity_n a_o more_o brutish_a and_o surious_a despair_n than_o that_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o inevitable_a alternative_a of_o two_o very_a different_a eternity_n which_o shall_v succeed_v our_o late_a moment_n who_o build_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n on_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o precipice_n expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o bury_v for_o ever_o the_o
feast_n who_o disturb_v the_o table_n and_o interrupt_v the_o music_n 3_o hinder_v not_o music_n verse_n 3_o represent_v a_o head_n who_o break_v the_o agreeable_a harmony_n and_o concert_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o maintain_v in_o a_o perfect_a union_n and_o a_o mutual_a correspondence_n the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n be_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o end_n be_v to_o advance_v reason_n to_o the_o sovereign_a sway_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n that_o can_v unite_v man_n mind_n put_v they_o in_o tune_n to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v they_o act_v in_o concert_n reason_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o universal_a law_n which_o few_o people_n observe_v in_o all_o point_n but_o no_o one_o dare_v open_o reject_v and_o which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o vii_o wherefore_o a_o magistrate_n a_o father_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n who_o have_v scholar_n or_o servant_n under_o he_o in_o a_o word_n every_o superior_a aught_o to_o breath_n into_o his_o inferior_n a_o spirit_n of_o reason_n justice_n and_o charity_n as_o he_o and_o their_o inviolable_a law_n he_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o no_o other_o right_n but_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o respect_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a right_n in_o proportion_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o the_o power_n which_o give_v any_o commission_n do_v also_o give_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o that_o power_n itself_o have_v if_o itself_o or_o custom_n and_o especial_o reason_n direct_v nothing_o in_o particular_a touch_v these_o mean_n thus_o a_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v criminal_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v use_n of_o a_o thousand_o way_n to_o prevent_v their_o villainy_n where_o the_o law_n give_v no_o particular_a direction_n a_o father_n may_v correct_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n or_o a_o cudgel_n and_o that_o severe_o but_o he_o must_v not_o kill_v or_o maim_v they_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o state_n on_o which_o he_o himself_o depend_v and_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v a_o master_n may_v whip_v his_o scholar_n but_o he_o can_v not_o use_v he_o cruel_o and_o injurious_o without_o injure_v the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n any_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n but_o except_v that_o which_o custom_n reason_n or_o a_o superior_a power_n prescribe_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o their_o natural_a right_n the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fit_a mean_n to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o command_n to_o the_o obedience_n not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o of_o reason_n of_o reason_n i_o say_v not_o their_o own_o will_n for_o neither_o a_o father_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o prince_n no_o nor_o god_n himself_o if_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o love_v it_o not_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v have_v any_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o oblige_v man_n who_o be_v create_v for_o reason_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o will_v not_o conformable_a to_o reason_n viii_o notwithstanding_o a_o servant_n a_o scholar_n or_o a_o subject_a ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o deference_n for_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v rational_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o when_o evidence_n or_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v instant_o and_o without_o murmur_v nay_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v any_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o doubt_n but_o only_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n carry_v with_o it_o no_o sign_n of_o contempt_n and_o can_v offend_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o superior_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o nicety_n and_o scrupulousness_n of_o other_o man_n they_o must_v not_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o by_o their_o haughty_a and_o insolent_a manner_n of_o proceed_v oblige_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o fear_v they_o instead_o of_o fear_v god_n in_o their_o person_n the_o invisible_a god_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a to_o weak_a imagination_n as_o the_o sensible_a and_o threaten_a air_n of_o a_o choleric_a father_n or_o master_n and_o many_o time_n a_o superior_a heat_a and_o disturb_v by_o passion_n make_v his_o inferior_n commit_v great_a crime_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v blind_v he_o his_o fault_n be_v less_o voluntary_a but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o they_o deliberate_o offend_v against_o god_n ix_o not_o that_o a_o superior_a must_v never_o show_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v himself_o fear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n reason_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v angry_a that_o as_o this_o passion_n mechanical_o produce_v something_o terrible_a in_o the_o face_n his_o outward_a air_n may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o wicked_a and_o dispose_v they_o to_o obedience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o must_v also_o add_v threaten_n and_o in_o the_o end_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n and_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o power_n shall_v make_v man_n submit_v to_o reason_n and_o force_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o reason_n itself_o though_o well_o enough_o know_v have_v not_o charm_n enough_o to_o attract_v they_o man_n look_v upon_o reason_n as_o impotent_a and_o unactive_a as_o unable_a to_o reward_v its_o follower_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o side_n with_o its_o adversary_n but_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o error_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o sense_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o reason_n and_o power_n be_v not_o two_o different_a deity_n that_o the_o almighty_a be_v essential_o reason_n and_o the_o universal_a reason_n almighty_a those_o that_o be_v powerful_a and_o reasonable_a among_o man_n by_o the_o particular_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o reason_n shall_v by_o force_n constrain_v unreasonable_a mind_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n which_o they_o do_v not_o love_v as_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n dispose_v such_o as_o love_v it_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o power_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o their_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ruse_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n prescribe_v wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v reason_n must_v be_v threaten_v punish_v and_o make_v miserable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v reason_n without_o pleasure_n than_o to_o disobey_v it_o with_o pain_n perhaps_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v sensible_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o may_v avoid_v if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o reason_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o dispose_v to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v to_o the_o eternal_a law_n all_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o x._o the_o passion_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o nothing_n be_v more_o wise_o design_v nor_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o society_n than_o they_o provide_v they_o be_v raise_v and_o govern_v by_o reason_n for_o sensual_a man_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o carry_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v by_o something_o which_o may_v impel_v and_o put_v they_o in_o motion_n a_o scholar_n will_v not_o gain_v much_o ground_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o sober_a phlegmatic_a slow-paced_a master_n without_o spirit_n and_o without_o passion_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o fashion_v according_a to_o reason_n advance_v slow_o towards_o virtue_n if_o they_o
zealous_a friend_n who_o sacrifice_n their_o kindred_n their_o life_n and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o friend_n vi_o we_o must_v not_o then_o confound_v virtue_n with_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o similitude_n of_o name_n it_o be_v this_o that_o deceive_v men._n there_o be_v some_o who_o imagine_v they_o follow_v virtue_n when_o they_o follow_v only_o a_o natural_a inclination_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v some_o certain_a duty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n vicious_a in_o excess_n when_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v heros_n in_o virtue_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v by_o this_o confusion_n of_o term_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o name_n rely_v upon_o and_o value_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o often_o judge_v ill_a of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a person_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n any_o long_a time_n without_o fail_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n in_o some_o essential_a duty_n for_o in_o short_a to_o be_v prudent_a good-natured_a and_o charitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n must_v sometime_o commend_v vice_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o commend_v to_o be_v esteem_v liberal_a he_o must_v be_v prodigal_a if_o he_o be_v not_o rash_a he_o shall_v hardly_o be_v account_v valiant_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o credulous_a let_v his_o piety_n be_v never_o so_o great_a he_o may_v perhaps_o pass_v for_o a_o libertine_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o vii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o universal_a reason_n be_v always_o the_o same_o order_n be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o morality_n change_v according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n among_o the_o german_n to_o drink_v hard_o and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o wine_n that_o unite_v their_o society_n settle_v their_o agreement_n and_o make_v their_o bargain_n it_o be_v reckon_v bravery_n in_o a_o gentleman_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n duel_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o lawful_a action_n among_o the_o french_a and_o as_o if_o reason_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o determine_v their_o difference_n they_o decide_v they_o by_o force_n they_o prefer_v the_o law_n of_o brute_n or_o chance_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_a and_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o fight_v themselves_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o character_n they_o have_v their_o champion_n who_o represent_v they_o and_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o adversary_n nay_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n approve_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o whether_o their_o difference_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o lot_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o give_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o have_v right_o on_o his_o side_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o suppose_v god_n to_o act_v by_o particular_a will_n where_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o believe_v either_o that_o he_o favour_v injustice_n or_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n viii_o but_o without_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o damnable_a custom_n in_o the_o past_a age_n let_v any_o one_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a keep_v up_o among_o we_o or_o let_v he_o only_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o guide_n to_o other_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v often_o find_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o particular_a morality_n his_o own_o private_a religion_n and_o his_o favourite_n virtue_n that_o one_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o penance_n and_o mortification_n another_o esteem_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o three_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o diversity_n proceed_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v always_o the_o same_o from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o consult_v reason_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o imagination_n its_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o observe_v the_o immutable_a order_n as_o their_o inviolable_a and_o natural_a law_n they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o idea_n of_o virtue_n conformable_a at_o least_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o inclination_n for_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n or_o rather_o duty_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o our_o temper_n or_o humour_n there_o be_v shine_a and_o glitter_a virtue_n proper_a for_o fierce_a and_o lofty_a soul_n low_a and_o humble_a virtue_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a mind_n and_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a virtue_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o which_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o laziness_n and_o inactivity_n ix_o it_o be_v true_a they_o agree_v that_o order_n be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o spiritual_a being_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v regular_a if_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o it_o but_o they_o maintain_v a_o little_a too_o stiff_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consult_v this_o law_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o need_v only_o retire_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o they_o think_v like_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o discover_v it_o as_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v x._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o dwell_v within_o we_o but_o we_o be_v always_o rove_a abroad_o our_o sense_n unite_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n our_o imagination_n and_o passion_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o object_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o often_o carry_v it_o into_o a_o world_n that_o have_v no_o more_o reality_n than_o imaginary_a space_n this_o be_v undeniable_o so_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o silence_v our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o fancy_n that_o we_o can_v be_v reasonable_a without_o consult_v reason_n but_o this_o order_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v be_v a_o form_n too_o abstract_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o model_n for_o grosser_n spirit_n i_o grant_v it_o let_v we_o then_o give_v it_o a_o body_n let_v we_o make_v it_o sensible_a let_v we_o clothe_v it_o in_o several_a dress_n to_o render_v it_o agreeable_a to_o carnal_a man_n let_v we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v incarnate_a it_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v always_o know_v again_o let_v we_o accustom_v man_n to_o distinguish_v true_a virtue_n from_o vice_n from_o seem_a virtue_n and_o from_o simple_a duty_n which_o a_o man_n may_v often_o perform_v without_o virtue_n and_o not_o set_v before_o they_o phantom_n or_o idol_n which_o attract_v their_o admiration_n and_o respect_n by_o the_o sensible_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n that_o surround_v they_o for_o in_o short_a if_o we_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o love_n of_o order_n how_o exact_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v never_o be_v solid_o virtuous_a xi_o but_o say_v they_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n it_o must_v submit_v to_o faith_n philosophy_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n we_o ought_v to_o distrust_v the_o light_n which_o that_o afford_v all_o equivocal_a term_n man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o light_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n nor_o that_o of_o those_o great_a talker_n who_o speak_v to_o other_o before_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o reason_n be_v immutable_a incorruptible_a infallible_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o govern_v god_n himself_o follow_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n but_o we_o shall_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o darkness_n or_o false_a glare_v from_o confuse_a sensation_n from_o sensible_a idea_n which_o appear_v bright_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o probability_n evidence_n from_o instinct_n and_o reason_n from_o its_o enemy_n imagination_n certain_o understanding_n be_v preferable_a to_o faith_n for_o faith_n will_v have_v a_o end_n but_o understanding_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o faith_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a good_a but_o it_o
must_v avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o take_v up_o any_o room_n in_o the_o mind_n unprofitable_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o possess_v it_o more_o than_o that_o which_o touch_v strike_v and_o agitate_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o object_n that_o please_v our_o sense_n and_o excite_v our_o passion_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v certain_a modification_n of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o intellectual_a idea_n which_o do_v not_o modify_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n disappear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a object_n though_o we_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o relation_n beside_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o recall_v these_o intellectual_a idea_n but_o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o ready_o lie_v hold_v of_o those_o sensation_n by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v those_o delight_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o can_v be_v recall_v and_o neglect_v the_o pure_a idea_n whereby_o we_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o remain_v fix_v and_o which_o we_o can_v contemplate_v whenever_o we_o please_v for_o we_o must_v resolve_v speedy_o as_o to_o those_o good_n which_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o but_o we_o may_v defer_v the_o examination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stable_a and_o always_o present_a in_o short_a we_o will_v always_o be_v actual_o happy_a we_o will_v never_o be_v actual_o miserable_a actual_a pleasure_n make_v we_o actual_o happy_a and_o actual_a pain_n actual_o miserable_a therefore_o every_o sensation_n which_o participate_v of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n possess_v the_o mind_n every_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v actual_a good_a or_o evil_n for_o its_o object_n govern_v the_o will._n so_o that_o we_o must_v use_v very_o strong_a endeavour_n to_o contemplate_v truth_n when_o our_o sense_n be_v affect_v and_o our_o passion_n stir_v and_o since_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o insignificant_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v spend_v and_o tire_v must_v be_v discontent_v and_o discourage_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o treat_v of_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o weighty_a admonition_n to_o labour_v incessant_o in_o mortify_v our_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o and_o which_o may_v in_o the_o sequel_n by_o our_o indiscreet_a engage_v in_o they_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o thousand_o troublesome_a motion_n ix_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v all_o those_o science_n and_o occupation_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o outward_a splendour_n those_o science_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n only_o be_v employ_v those_o study_n and_o occupation_n in_o which_o the_o imagination_n be_v too_o much_o exercise_v when_o a_o man_n head_n be_v full_a he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o imaginary_a riches_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n he_o scorn_v the_o labour_n of_o attention_n or_o if_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o too_o much_o pain_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o false_a idea_n which_o his_o memory_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o when_o the_o imagination_n be_v too_o much_o exercise_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o make_v a_o lively_a impression_n on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n than_o a_o imagination_n too_o well_o furnish_v too_o nice_a too_o active_a or_o rather_o a_o malignant_a and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o the_o imagination_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o reason_n speak_v but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v it_o much_o it_o continual_o interrupt_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o man_n of_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o your_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o have_v not_o much_o piety_n or_o religion_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o blind_a than_o they_o all_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v by_o pride_n for_o be_v always_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o satiate_v or_o rather_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o truth_n they_o can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o think_v of_o earn_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o nourishment_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relish_n x._o a_o man_n must_v labour_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o nothing_o be_v more_o servile_a than_o to_o employ_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o get_v money_n or_o honour_n that_o a_o mechanic_n shall_v labour_v with_o the_o body_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o get_v bread_n this_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n at_o least_o while_o his_o body_n be_v at_o work_n he_o may_v feed_v his_o mind_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o good_a thought_n but_o for_o a_o magistrate_n a_o statesman_n a_o merchant_n to_o lavish_a away_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o get_v those_o good_n that_o be_v many_o time_n of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o always_o dangerous_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o three_o place_n avoid_v all_o such_o employment_n as_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n except_o god_n engage_v we_o in_o they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n for_o if_o charity_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n in_o which_o we_o live_v oblige_v we_o to_o they_o and_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n will_v make_v up_o in_o we_o a_o equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v have_v obtain_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o meditation_n and_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o ambition_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o call_v xi_o every_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o agitate_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n at_o least_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o consult_v experience_n or_o that_o inward_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o set_v down_o particular_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o make_v meditation_n easy_a to_o we_o it_o be_v only_o the_o body_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n dull_a and_o heavy_a this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stupidity_n now_o all_o sensible_a object_n work_v upon_o we_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o hearken_v without_o pain_n to_o the_o answer_n which_o truth_n pronounce_v within_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o silence_v our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o still_o that_o confuse_a noise_n which_o the_o body_n make_v in_o we_o now_o every_o man_n know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o body_n be_v quiet_a enough_o when_o nothing_o stir_v it_o from_o without_o or_o have_v not_o too_o much_o stir_v it_o before_o for_o since_o it_o retain_v a_o long_a time_n those_o impression_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o sensible_a object_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o imagination_n remain_v pollute_v and_o hurt_v when_o we_o have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o the_o wound_n will_v close_v up_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o brain_n will_v return_v to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o we_o careful_o avoid_v the_o action_n of_o all_o object_n that_o strike_v our_o sense_n which_o we_o be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o those_o necessary_a help_n which_o i_o all_o along_o suppose_v let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v on_o our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o well_o reward_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o pain_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o follow_a rule_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o meditation_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o truth_n my_o design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o art_n of_o think_v nor_o to_o deliver_v all_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o regulate_v every_o step_n in_o take_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v morality_n a_o science_n necessary_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o logic_n which_o only_o they_o who_o
the_o search_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o infallibility_n or_o exemption_n from_o error_n for_o by_o the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o discover_v truth_n and_o by_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o avoid_v error_n the_o strength_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v deficient_a liberty_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o that_o by_o suspend_v its_o assent_n it_o may_v avoid_v error_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o its_o be_v may_v not_o also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o disorder_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v amends_o for_o its_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n though_o he_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o ignorance_n a_o necessary_a imperfection_n of_o all_o finite_a spirit_n may_v yet_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a and_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o punishment_n iv_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o always_o make_v use_n of_o our_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v never_o assent_v but_o to_o evidence_n which_o alone_o do_v never_o deceive_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o which_o also_o oblige_v the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o assent_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n see_v clear_o it_o can_v doubt_v that_o it_o see_v when_o it_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o relation_n or_o truth_n which_o it_o search_v after_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o give_v over_o its_o inquiry_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o sin_n he_o that_o love_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a good_a nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v help_v love_v be_v not_o irregular_a in_o his_o love_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o can_v without_o remorse_n hinder_v ourselves_o from_o love_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o we_o clear_o and_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v real_o good_a to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o happiness_n a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a a_o object_n capable_a of_o content_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a may_v suspend_v its_o assent_n of_o love_v that_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n v._o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n than_o be_v two_o virtue_n which_o we_o may_v call_v general_n or_o to_o use_v the_o common_a term_n cardinal_n virtue_n for_o since_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n not_o do_v any_o action_n without_o good_a consideration_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n every_o moment_n these_o virtue_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a faculty_n common_a to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rare_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n who_o possess_v they_o perfect_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o some_o labour_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a mind_n he_o can_v also_o suspend_v his_o assent_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o therefore_o natural_o free_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o mean_v the_o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o use_n but_o because_o these_o virtue_n add_v perfection_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o its_o original_a state_n for_o before_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v every_o way_n strong_a and_o free_a man_n do_v not_o general_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o virtue_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o virtue_n instead_o of_o correct_v and_o repair_v nature_n aught_o to_o change_v or_o destroy_v it_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o think_v that_o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n be_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o individual_a and_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attentive_a to_o those_o subject_n which_o frighten_v and_o discourage_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o probability_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v vi_o but_o the_o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unequal_a in_o all_o men._n there_o be_v no_o two_o person_n equal_o fit_a to_o retire_v into_o themselves_o nor_o equal_o capable_a of_o suspend_v their_o assent_n nay_o the_o same_o person_n do_v not_o long_o preserve_v the_o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o use_n and_o exercise_n they_o must_v necessary_o decrease_v for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n more_o oppose_v by_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n most_o virtue_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o self-love_n for_o we_o may_v often_o perform_v a_o great_a many_o duty_n with_o pleasure_n and_o by_o a_o motive_n of_o self-love_n but_o we_o can_v meditate_v long_o without_o pain_n and_o much_o less_o suspend_v our_o assent_n or_o the_o judgement_n which_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o any_o good_a discover_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o attract_v it_o by_o its_o charm_n it_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n if_o it_o remain_v unmoved_a for_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a labour_n than_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o firm_a and_o steady_a in_o a_o current_n whenever_o we_o cease_v to_o act_v we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n vii_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o that_o those_o who_o undertake_v the_o search_n of_o truth_n often_o want_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o habitation_n tire_v and_o dishearten_v they_o strive_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o already_o possess_v or_o perhaps_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a contempt_n of_o what_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o or_o a_o cowardly_a and_o mean_v spirit_v despair_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o turn_v deceiver_n if_o they_o be_v tire_v themselves_o they_o infect_v other_o with_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o but_o to_o see_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o like_o themselves_o discourage_v with_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o truth_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v much_o rather_o deceive_v one_o another_o than_o consult_v their_o common_a master_n they_o be_v so_o credulous_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o so_o unbelieving_a or_o so_o little_a attentive_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o truth_n within_o they_o that_o opinion_n and_o party_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n viii_o in_o order_n to_o gain_v some_o liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n we_o must_v continual_o reflect_v on_o the_o prejudices_fw-la or_o preoccupation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o fancy_v we_o comprehend_v thing_n very_o well_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o admire_v they_o and_o their_o familiarity_n rid_v we_o of_o all_o apprehension_n our_o mind_n ready_o give_v its_o assent_n because_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o withhold_v it_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o suspend_v our_o assent_n if_o we_o have_v no_o design_n to_o examine_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o it_o be_v great_a and_o agreeable_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o can_v examine_v without_o pain_n at_o least_o we_o must_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o examination_n which_o the_o soul_n create_v to_o be_v happy_a think_v lose_v when_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o motion_n by_o pleasure_n vanity_n or_o interest_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a language_n be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a jargon_n for_o every_o man_n think_v he_o understand_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o or_o hear_v another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o say_v a_o great_a many_o time_n over_o they_o be_v only_o new_a term_n which_o cause_n uneasiness_n and_o awaken_v the_o attention_n and_o these_o new_a term_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o equivocal_a signification_n be_v always_o suspect_v because_o every_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o suspicion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o there_o be_v few_o people_n capable_a of_o attention_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v truth_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o apprehension_n i_o can_v fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o example_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v
of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v it_o with_o all_o those_o ornament_n which_o disguise_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o will_v be_v solid_o happy_a i_o say_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o know_v it_o for_o what_o it_o real_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v we_o despise_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o which_o may_v create_v in_o we_o a_o aversion_n for_o it_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v and_o may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n bring_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v perform_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o appear_v so_o terrible_a with_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o we_o must_v either_o unavoidable_o perish_v together_o with_o our_o imaginary_a riches_n or_o throw_v they_o overboard_o to_o arrive_v happy_o at_o the_o port_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v solid_a and_o substantial_a wealth_n not_o subject_a to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n viii_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v study_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v ourselves_o our_o greatness_n our_o weakness_n our_o perfection_n and_o inclination_n we_o must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o admirable_a law_n of_o their_o union_n from_o thence_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v within_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o object_n that_o be_v about_o we_o we_o must_v contemplate_v god_n in_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vast_a and_o boundless_a idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v and_o never_o judge_v of_o he_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o support_v the_o view_n of_o our_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n in_o so_o abstract_v and_o profound_a a_o subject_n by_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n above_o all_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o relation_n which_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n have_v to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o find_v out_o how_o his_o conduct_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o final_o we_o must_v penetrate_v into_o his_o eternal_a design_n and_o know_v at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o the_o immutable_a order_n be_v his_o law_n then_o we_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o ourselves_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o order_n and_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v we_o must_v be_v sensible_a and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o low_a and_o unworthy_a inclination_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a as_o enemy_n of_o our_o god_n as_o not_o engage_v in_o his_o design_n as_o not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o the_o filthy_a law_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o tremble_v before_o a_o god_n jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o punisher_n of_o crime_n we_o must_v dread_v his_o just_a and_o terrible_a vengeance_n death_n and_o hell_n seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o great_a concern_v and_o find_v he_o at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v once_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consecrate_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o true_a good_n once_o put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o within_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o his_o face_n of_o the_o father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o shower_v down_o blessing_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o but_o after_o all_o their_o inexorable_a judge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o eternal_a day_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o time_n and_o fix_v the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o all_o eternity_n ix_o can_v we_o think_v of_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o yet_o find_v our_o passion_n still_o the_o same_o can_v that_o sensible_a pomp_n and_o those_o charm_n which_o surround_v they_o can_v they_o i_o say_v bear_v that_o strong_a and_o penetrate_a light_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o environ_v with_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n certain_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n alone_o must_v change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n leave_v or_o retain_v any_o strength_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o unavoidable_a alternative_a of_o two_o eternity_n so_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o which_o succeed_v our_o late_a moment_n must_v needs_o break_v all_o the_o design_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o our_o passion_n represent_v to_o we_o at_o least_o they_o can_v possible_o justify_v their_o extravagancy_n and_o irregularity_n in_o these_o time_n of_o reflection_n x._o if_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o reason_n discover_v when_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o faith_n we_o add_v that_o which_o reason_n by_o itself_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o despise_v their_o flatter_a caress_n which_o irresistible_o seduce_v weak_a mind_n for_o when_o we_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o movement_n and_o work_n of_o our_o machine_n we_o sometime_o choose_v rather_o to_o govern_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o ourselves_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o its_o motion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o sensible_a object_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n represent_v they_o to_o we_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o be_v solid_o happy_a carry_v our_o thought_n another_o way_n and_o sometime_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o abhor_v those_o vain_a object_n vain_a and_o contemptible_a without_o doubt_n as_o well_o because_o the_o splendour_n of_o they_o vanish_v when_o the_o fermentation_n abate_v or_o when_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n supply_v the_o brain_n with_o spirit_n of_o a_o different_a quality_n as_o for_o a_o great_a many_o other_o reason_n which_o need_v not_o here_o be_v allege_v they_o pass_v away_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o they_o pass_v away_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o draw_v along_o with_o they_o those_o that_o fasten_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o xi_o let_v every_o one_o then_o examine_v his_o predominant_a passion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o those_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v he_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o a_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o religion_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n os_fw-la some_o help_n to_o make_v we_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o let_v every_o one_o i_o say_v examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o passion_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o captivity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v in_o himself_o some_o desire_n at_o least_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o its_o tyranny_n the_o enchantmens_n which_o bewitch_v he_o will_v vanish_v by_o degree_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o for_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v and_o if_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n change_v their_o course_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o so_o displease_v with_o the_o object_n of_o his_o inclination_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o xii_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o subject_n which_o render_v out_o passion_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n because_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o ill_o use_v by_o they_o our_o imagination_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n pollute_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o
elastic_a force_n of_o the_o several_a spring_n and_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o action_n of_o object_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o motion_n depend_v partly_o on_o the_o will_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n excite_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o memory_n vi_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v chief_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o nerve_n belong_v to_o the_o viscera_n which_o drive_v the_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o head_n for_o the_o production_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a object_n act_n with_o choice_n and_o furnish_v the_o brain_n only_o with_o such_o humour_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o impression_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n be_v excite_v or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n which_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n divide_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o production_n of_o spirit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prevail_a passion_n remain_v there_o and_o the_o rest_n return_v by_o the_o circulation_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v these_o spirit_n be_v make_v be_v present_o determine_v towards_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o motion_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o also_o to_o revive_v all_o the_o accessary_a impression_n which_o may_v any_o way_n fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o from_o those_o impression_n both_o the_o principal_a one_o and_o the_o accessory_n the_o new_a spirit_n do_v also_o receive_v their_o direction_n and_o be_v divide_v as_o the_o first_o be_v into_o two_o branch_n one_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o passion_n last_v this_o admirable_a circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v continual_o make_v which_o set_v the_o machine_n a_o go_v according_a as_o the_o present_a object_n require_v with_o a_o wonderful_a regularity_n and_o order_n vii_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v most_o wise_o ordain_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o life_n the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n society_n commerce_n and_o the_o acquisition_n of_o sensible_a good_n be_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_n the_o good_n due_a to_o virtue_n and_o merit_n viii_o for_o 1._o the_o passion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o govern_v they_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v over_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o a_o man_n must_v sacrifice_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o true_o virtuous_a man_n or_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 3._o every_o motion_n which_o they_o natural_o excite_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o this_o maxim_n that_o whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v raise_v they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o impression_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o fortify_v by_o the_o contribution_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o intestine_n and_o send_v up_o speedy_o and_o abundant_o into_o the_o head_n disturb_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o the_o shock_n and_o motion_n they_o give_v the_o will_n by_o that_o lively_a and_o agreeable_a sensation_n which_o accompany_v they_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o throw_v we_o into_o innumerable_a disorder_n but_o 5._o when_o their_o agitation_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o imagination_n remain_v pollute_v by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v make_v on_o the_o brain_n who_o fibre_n have_v be_v bend_v or_o break_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o motion_n these_o impression_n often_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o general_o revive_v the_o same_o passion_n which_o produce_v they_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v impregnate_v again_o with_o particle_n fit_a to_o raise_v such_o a_o fermentation_n as_o may_v produce_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o passion_n 6._o the_o passion_n by_o their_o rapid_a course_n make_v a_o smooth_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o themselves_o into_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o excite_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o so_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o shake_v the_o brain_n be_v capable_a of_o renew_v they_o 7._o last_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a at_o the_o time_n that_o they_o agitate_v the_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v they_o for_o such_o be_v their_o malignant_a quality_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o reason_n too_o do_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o ix_o for_o i._o they_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n ii_o they_o show_v only_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o object_n and_o always_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o deceitful_a shape_n which_o suit_v best_a with_o their_o interest_n iii_o they_o revive_v all_o those_o impression_n and_o accessary_a idea_n which_o side_n with_o they_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n iv_o they_o cover_v their_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o vicious_a design_n with_o the_o specious_a appearance_n of_o reason_n justice_n and_o virtue_n the_o covetous_a man_n for_o instance_n conceal_v from_o himself_o the_o shamefulness_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o avarice_n he_o disguise_v his_o passion_n with_o notion_n of_o temperance_n moderation_n prudence_n penance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o charity_n liberality_n and_o magnificence_n by_o form_v imaginary_a design_n which_o he_o will_v never_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o passion_n be_v cunning_a enough_o to_o make_v even_o the_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o justification_n v._o last_o the_o passion_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a sensation_n which_o bribe_v their_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o favour_v they_o pay_v he_o to_o his_o content_n whereas_o if_o he_o condemn_v they_o they_o handle_v he_o very_o cruel_o for_o what_o present_n can_v be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o charm_a to_o one_o that_o irresistible_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a than_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v actual_a pleasure_n that_o give_v actual_a happiness_n and_o what_o treatment_n can_v be_v more_o rough_a than_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o passion_n when_o it_o will_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o order_n we_o can_v strike_v they_o without_o wound_v ourselves_o for_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o blow_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o they_o if_o it_o take_v away_o their_o life_n only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n recoil_v back_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o mortal_o wound_v we_o or_o rather_o reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o often_o seem_v worse_a than_o death_n itself_o x._o so_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o gratify_v they_o who_o live_v by_o humour_n and_o act_n by_o inclination_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n by_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o follow_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o machine_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v without_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o lead_v they_o or_o whither_o they_o go_v be_v continual_o depart_v from_o their_o true_a good_a and_o by_o degree_n lose_v sight_n of_o it_o quite_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o blind_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o abyss_n where_o all_o evil_n dwell_v and_o the_o eternal_a privation_n of_o all_o good_n xi_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o grace_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o stop_v in_o his_o full_a career_n one_o that_o abandon_v himself_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o god_n in_o goodness_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n which_o overthrow_v the_o man_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o
man_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a draught_n which_o can_v never_o come_v up_o to_o the_o original_a of_o all_o being_n who_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a property_n of_o infinity_o communicate_v himself_o without_o division_n and_o form_n a_o society_n of_o three_o different_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o though_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v very_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o original_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o great_a and_o noble_a for_o a_o mere_a create_v be_v than_o this_o faint_a resemblance_n we_o labour_v for_o our_o perfection_n only_o as_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o we_o secure_v our_o happiness_n no_o further_o than_o we_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o model_n all_o our_o true_a judgement_n and_o regular_a motion_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o as_o many_o step_v by_o which_o we_o advance_v towards_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o habitual_a disposition_n to_o frame_v these_o judgement_n and_o excite_v these_o motion_n be_v the_o real_a perfection_n of_o man_n who_o essential_o depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v his_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n v._o now_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n give_v equal_a honour_n to_o the_o other_o two_o every_o regular_a motion_n honour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n as_o its_o good_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n as_o its_o law_n and_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o its_o principal_a and_o original_a on_o the_o contrary_a every_o sin_n or_o every_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n dishonour_v the_o true_a power_n oppose_v the_o universal_a reason_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o separate_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o divine_a love_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v be_v force_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o different_a manner_n vi_o though_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o spiritual_a being_n owe_v to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n consist_v only_o in_o true_a judgement_n and_o motion_n of_o love_n conformable_a to_o those_o judgement_n yet_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n live_v in_o society_n with_o one_o another_o educate_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a religious_a worship_n and_o thereby_o tie_v to_o certain_a ceremony_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a duty_n which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o general_n all_o these_o external_a duty_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a at_o least_o in_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o original_a but_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o necessary_a we_o may_v dispense_v with_o outward_a duty_n but_o we_o can_v never_o dispense_v with_o the_o other_o they_o depend_v on_o a_o inviolable_a law_n the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n outward_a duty_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o sanctify_v those_o that_o render_v they_o to_o god_n they_o receive_v their_o worth_n and_o value_v only_o from_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o accompany_v they_o but_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a judgement_n do_v immediate_o and_o of_o themselves_o honour_v the_o divine_a perfection_n vii_o thus_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pull_v off_o his_o hat_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o inward_a motion_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o essential_a duty_n he_o that_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n can_v be_v uncover_v at_o mass_n may_v be_v cover_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o woman_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o provide_v it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o contempt_n but_o upon_o necessity_n common_o their_o need_v no_o dispensation_n for_o it_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_a notion_n of_o thing_n cenforious_a and_o weak_a people_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o but_o no_o one_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n praise_n and_o motion_n which_o honour_n god_n he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v and_o honour_v god_n by_o that_o outward_a duty_n that_o he_o commit_v a_o heinous_a crime_n if_o he_o design_n by_o that_o action_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v unmoved_a outward_o be_v nevertheless_o inward_o agitate_a with_o motion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n give_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n honour_n god_n draw_v near_o and_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o immutable_a law_n by_o regular_a motion_n which_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o charity_n and_o thereby_o true_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o people_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outside_n which_o make_v a_o impression_n on_o they_o and_o often_o determine_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o imitation_n which_o they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o do_v of_o themselves_o viii_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o disrespect_n to_o the_o universal_a reason_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o where_o reason_n inhabit_v and_o where_o it_o give_v its_o oracle_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o passion_n into_o a_o world_n where_o the_o imagination_n reign_v in_o a_o word_n to_o depart_v voluntary_o and_o without_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o good_a and_o of_o our_o reason_n be_v a_o motion_n which_o dishonour_v the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a but_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n inward_a sentiment_n by_o his_o outward_a action_n and_o behaviour_n they_o imagine_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o do_v some_o action_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o indecent_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o never_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o indecent_a than_o to_o neglect_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a even_o to_o superstition_n pass_v for_o a_o saint_n with_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n be_v count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v reason_n to_o agree_v with_o their_o notion_n and_o religious_o observe_v their_o custom_n ix_o indeed_o the_o philosopher_n do_v ill_a if_o he_o neglect_v the_o external_a duty_n 18.6_o mat._n 18.6_o and_o thereby_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o visible_a action_n and_o thereby_o incline_v other_o man_n who_o be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a behahaviour_n to_o such_o motion_n as_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n assume_v the_o air_n and_o posture_n of_o adoration_n any_o other_o be_v at_o least_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o use_v such_o outward_a action_n as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o lead_v man_n mind_n to_o judgement_n and_o motion_n which_o dishonour_v the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o be_v excusable_a perhaps_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a idea_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v better_a instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o humane_a consideration_n that_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n x._o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o jewish_a spirit_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o
miserable_a object_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n ix_o a_o parent_n therefore_o that_o will_v preserve_v to_o his_o child_n the_o inestimable_a right_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v always_o watchful_a in_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n all_o object_n that_o may_v tempt_v they_o he_o be_v their_o guardian_n angel_n and_o shall_v take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o way_n every_o stone_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n to_o fix_v in_o they_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o true_a good_n and_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o humane_a greatness_n he_o shall_v shape_v their_o mind_n to_o perfection_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o inviolable_o follow_v but_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o faith_n for_o man_n especial_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v too_o sensual_a too_o carnal_a too_o much_o abroad_o to_o consult_v the_o reason_n which_o dwell_v within_o they_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o without_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o strike_v their_o sense_n they_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o visible_a authority_n before_o they_o can_v contemplate_v the_o evidence_n of_o intellectual_a truth_n again_o a_o father_n shall_v never_o grant_v his_o child_n any_o thing_n that_o they_o ask_v themselves_o and_o never_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o reason_n ask_v for_o they_o for_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a law_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o wi_n he_o shall_v accustom_v they_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o consult_v it_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o plausible_a one_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o ask_v and_o then_o he_o may_v gratify_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o obey_v reason_n he_o shall_v not_o chide_v they_o too_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o indispensable_a precept_n never_o to_o act_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n the_o soul_n shall_v will_v nothing_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o rule_n or_o its_o own_o law_n it_o do_v not_o possess_v power_n it_o be_v not_o independent_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o will_v but_o with_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o immutable_a law_n because_o it_o can_v think_v act_n nor_o enjoy_v good_a but_o by_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v what_o young_a people_n ought_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v perhaps_o what_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v certain_o what_o all_o man_n do_v not_o practice_v x._o we_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o burden_v the_o memory_n of_o child_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o action_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o confound_v and_o agitate_v a_o mind_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o very_o little_a strength_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v but_o too_o much_o disturb_v and_o shake_v already_o by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o clear_o comprehend_v the_o certain_a principle_n of_o solid_a science_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o contemplate_v clear_a idea_n and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v the_o different_a property_n and_o modification_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n of_o take_v their_o sense_n for_o judge_n of_o truth_n by_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o sensible_a object_n as_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sense_n deceive_v they_o and_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o their_o presence_n like_o false_a witness_n that_o clash_n with_o one_o another_o to_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o illusion_n xi_o child_n die_v at_o ten_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o man_n at_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o a_o child_n at_o his_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v already_o corrupt_v who_o be_v swell_v with_o esteem_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a enjoyment_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o understand_v perfect_o the_o the_o geography_n of_o this_o and_o in_o eternity_n to_o know_v the_o epochas_n of_o time_n all_o our_o knowledge_n perish_v in_o death_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n lead_v to_o nothing_o beyond_o a_o lad_n know_v how_o to_o decline_v and_o conjugate_v he_o understand_v greek_a and_o latin_a it_o may_v be_v perfect_o well_o nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v already_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n he_o promise_v much_o for_o this_o world_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o what_o signify_v all_o these_o vanity_n with_o which_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v be_v there_o solid_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o empty_a study_n be_v there_o place_n of_o honour_n destine_v for_o those_o that_o make_v a_o correct_a theme_n will_v god_n judge_v child_n by_o any_o other_o law_n than_o the_o immutable_a order_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o observe_v nor_o know_v be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n for_o the_o state_n and_o not_o for_o heaven_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o not_o for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o society_n of_o a_o few_o day_n and_o not_o for_o a_o eternal_a society_n but_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o these_o vain_a science_n be_v they_o that_o do_v most_o mischief_n to_o the_o state_n and_o raise_v the_o great_a tempest_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o science_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v form_v and_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o in_o essential_a truth_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o taste_v meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o they_o xii_o the_o labour_n of_o attention_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n shall_v use_v all_o mean_n of_o accustom_v his_o child_n to_o be_v attentive_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n not_o that_o these_o science_n though_o preferable_a to_o many_o other_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o great_a value_n but_o because_o the_o study_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n make_v no_o progress_n in_o they_o any_o far_a than_o he_o be_v attentive_a for_o in_o read_v a_o book_n of_o geometry_n if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o labour_n by_o its_o attention_n it_o get_v nothing_o now_o people_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v flexible_a and_o may_v be_v bend_v any_o way_n it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o be_v attentive_a in_o which_o v._o part_n i._n chap._n v._o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v accustom_a themselves_o from_o their_o youth_n to_o meditate_v on_o clear_a principle_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o learn_v all_o the_o science_n but_o be_v also_o able_a to_o judge_v solid_o of_o every_o thing_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o abstract_a principle_n to_o make_v ingenious_a discovery_n and_o to_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n and_o event_n of_o enterprise_n xiii_o but_o the_o soâ—…nces_n of_o memory_n confound_v the_o mind_n they_o disturb_v its_o clear_a idea_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o probability_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n which_o man_n take_v up_o with_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o see_v in_o part_n and_o obscure_o and_o see_v full_o and_o clear_o this_o rest_v on_o probability_n make_v they_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v endless_o for_o as_o truth_n alone_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o immutable_a so_o that_o alone_o can_v close_o and_o for_o ever_o unite_v man_n mind_n beside_o the_o science_n of_o memory_n do_v natural_o
beget_v pride_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v itself_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v and_o though_o the_o content_a of_o the_o mind_n be_v then_o take_v up_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o nothing_o but_o emptiness_n or_o with_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n as_o the_o position_n of_o body_n the_o the_o series_n of_o time_n the_o action_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o imagine_v itself_o to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o extent_n duration_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n it_o stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o go_v back_o to_o past_a age_n and_o instead_o of_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o own_o be_v what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n it_o forget_v its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o country_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o imaginary_a world_n in_o history_n make_v up_o of_o reality_n which_o be_v now_o no_o more_o and_o chimera_n which_o never_o be_v fourteen_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v slight_v history_n for_o example_n and_o never_o study_v any_o but_o the_o solid_a science_n such_o as_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o mind_n perfect_a and_o regulate_v the_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v study_v they_o all_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n a_o man_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o history_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o duty_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v form_v and_o he_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o historian_n he_o may_v study_v language_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v philosopher_n enough_o to_o know_v what_o a_o language_n be_v when_o he_o thorough_o understand_v that_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o ancient_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o language_n for_o than_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o in_o one_o year_n than_o he_o can_v in_o ten_o without_o this_o desire_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a a_o englishman_n before_o he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n a_o poet_n a_o historian_n or_o a_o foreigner_n he_o shall_v not_o study_v even_o the_o mathematics_n only_o to_o fill_v his_o head_n with_o the_o property_n of_o line_n but_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o strength_n extent_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o a_o word_n he_o shall_v begin_v his_o study_n with_o those_o science_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v most_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o that_o only_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v his_o thought_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v more_o solid_o learn_v and_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o one_o real_a science_n than_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o history_n law_n and_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o withal_o be_v so_o deep_o bury_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o take_v himself_o for_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v xv._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o paradox_n and_o that_o it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n do_v we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v virgil_n and_o horace_n very_o well_o be_v wise_a man_n than_o those_o that_o understand_v s._n paul_n but_o indifferent_o it_o be_v experience_n that_o must_v convince_v such_o as_o will_v not_o consult_v reason_n now_o where_o be_v the_o experience_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o read_n of_o tully_n be_v more_o useful_a than_o that_o of_o the_o all-divine_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n o_o say_v they_o we_o make_v boy_n read_v tully_n for_o the_o latin_n but_o why_o do_v not_o they_o make_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o religion_n and_o morality_n poor_a child_n they_o breed_v you_o up_o like_a citizen_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o you_o will_v get_v its_o language_n and_o its_o moral_n they_o ne-neve_a think_v to_o make_v you_o reasonable_a man_n true_a christian_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n you_o be_v mistake_v say_v they_o we_o do_v think_v of_o it_o we_o do_v make_v it_o our_o business_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n to_o mind_v it_o thorough_o st._n augustin_n lament_v this_o in_o vain_a 1._o confess_v l._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v young_a lad_n when_o they_o come_v from_o school_n and_o aught_o to_o know_v something_o for_o none_o of_o they_o scarce_o mind_v any_o thing_n afterward_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v they_o i_o say_v ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n for_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v man_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n have_v they_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n who_o be_v not_o full_o convince_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n they_o be_v well_o stock_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o grammar_n they_o can_v say_v lily_n by_o heart_n and_o repeat_v all_o the_o cramp_n word_n in_o faruaby_n and_o butler_n this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o can_v declaim_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o any_o subject_a a_o rare_a qualification_n indeed_o to_o be_v able_a equal_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n without_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o what_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o boy_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o their_o father_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o learning_n than_o some_o of_o their_o master_n xvi_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o examine_v the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v parent_n oblige_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n themselves_o because_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o or_o have_v other_o business_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o choose_v a_o good_a master_n let_v they_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o young_a man_n who_o only_o understand_v greek_n and_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o know_v much_o less_o can_v govern_v himself_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o inform_v the_o mind_n and_o regulate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o when_o they_o have_v happy_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o by_o their_o example_n and_o behaviour_n pull_v down_o that_o which_o a_o tutor_n by_o his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v build_v up_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o outward_a air_n and_o behaviour_n especial_o of_o their_o parent_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a language_n which_o persuade_v insensible_o it_o penetrate_v the_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n beget_v conviction_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n xvii_o if_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n to_o silence_v their_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n to_o despise_v sensible_a object_n humane_a greatness_n and_o transitory_a pleasure_n a_o indiscreet_a father_n shall_v talk_v of_o these_o false_a good_n before_o his_o child_n with_o such_o a_o air_n voice_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v a_o settle_a mind_n and_o move_v even_o those_o that_o be_v least_o prone_a to_o imitation_n perhaps_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a good_n but_o then_o his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o faint_a that_o it_o shall_v only_o beget_v in_o they_o contempt_n and_o aversion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o twenty_o time_n a_o day_n and_o that_o with_o concern_v bid_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n keep_v their_o body_n steady_a and_o carry_v themselves_o handsome_o he_o shall_v applaud_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o repeat_v a_o few_o passionate_a line_n with_o a_o grace_n he_o shall_v sensible_o discover_v his_o joy_n by_o the_o air_n of_o his_o face_n if_o he_o find_v